THE 



ENGLISH ARCHAEOLOGIST'S 



HANDBOOK. 



/ 



BY 



HENRY GODWIN, F.S.A. 



©sforir rnttr bonbon: 

JAMES PAKKEB AND CO. 

1867. 





DflW 



S5f 



7/ 



I? 



SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES, 

OF WHICH THE ATJTHOK HAS BEEN FOB. TJPWAEDS OF TWENTY YEABS 
A SILENT, BTJT NOT TJNOBSEBYANT FELLOW, 

Cjjfg Folume 

IS EESPECTFTJLLY DEDICATED, 
AS SOME ATONEMENT FOB SO LONG A PEEIOD OF INEFFICIENCY. 



Speen Hill, near jS^eicbury, 
April 13, 1867. 



INTRODUCTION. 



THE author was induced to undertake the following work 
solely by the desire to facilitate the study of Archaeology 
by removing some of the obstacles which obstruct the path of 
the student, arising from the inaccessibility of the information 
which he requires. 

The materials are abundant, indeed overwhelming, but 
they are often as ponderous — sometimes as obscure — as the 
monuments to which they relate. The works on Archae- 
ology, too, exceed those on most other subjects, not only in 
number and bulk, but also in expense. As in the case of 
our beautiful cathedrals, light only enters through a very 
costly medium. 

These difficulties in the way of the acquisition of know- 
ledge equally affect the facility of reference to facts when 
acquired. A camel load of books not only requires a camel 
load of copper to purchase them, but also the camel itself to 
transport them from place to place. This is particularly the 
case with regard to topography. 

Supposing, however, the fortunate student to have sur- 
mounted these obstacles, and to have ensconced himself be- 
hind an array of books sufficiently extensive to satisfy the 
cravings of Dominie Sampson after the " prodigious," his real 
labours have hardly commenced. If, for example, it be his 
object to illustrate the castles of his native country, he will 
probably select the largest works as containing the most in- 
formation, and, at the peril of dislocating his wrists, will 

a2 



y l ISTTEODTTCTIOX. 



place in position such mighty tomes as those of Buck and 
King, not to mention the many-volumed Grose ; what, then, 
will be his disappointment to find that these voluminous and 
erudite authors either ignore dates altogether, or, for want of 
that knowledge of the various epochs of architecture which 
Eickman has now made elementary, represent almost every 
Norman tower to have been built by the Eomans, and almost 
every mediaeval arch to have been constructed by the Saxons. 

These omissions and errors can only be supplied or cor- 
rected by recourse to County Histories, Public Records, and 
other documents ; until he gathers around him such a pile as 
might seem to the uninitiated a collection of materials for the 
commencement of a breakwater a . 

It is not my wish to magnify these difficulties, but to re- 
move them. The experience of some years of irksome and 
humiliating, although unavoidable ignorance, has guided me 
in the selection of those subjects on which information is 
most necessary and most difficult of attainment ; and this 
information I have with much labour, and at no inconsider- 
able expense, endeavoured to collect, condense, and classify ; 
rectifying, as far as I could, what I considered erroneous, 
and popularizing, as far as the matter would allow, what 
appeared too recondite and abstruse. 

My work is, of course, based upon the labours of others. 
Of the invaluable compilations of the Public Eecord Com- 
missioners I shall say no more than that a large portion of 
the present volume could not have been written had they not 
existed. Many of the authors cited are ancient, and need no 
further recognition than the gratitude of those who enjoy 

a Such, with a little pardonable exaggeration, may be said to have been 
the situation of my friend B. Blundell, Esq., F.S.A., to whom the task of 
correcting my references to County Histories in the British Museum was 
entrusted. 



INTEODTTCTIOtf. YU 



their " possessions for ever;" but many of them are modern, 
and were each of my contemporaries to claim his own feather, 
my little fabric would appear very bare and unsightly. I 
have acknowledged my obligations in most cases, and have 
felt them in all ; and I would now gladly apologize for any 
omission b . 

I have only to add, in respect to an undertaking so much 
more laborious than ambitious, that despite its probably 
numerous defects — which I leave to the ingenuity of critics 
to discover — I am not without the hope that it will prove 
useful, not only as a Handbook to the Archseologist, but as 
a Manual to the Student of History, and a Companion to the 
English Tourist. 

b An omission of this kind occurs in regard to an author to whom I 
am indebted for the heights and dimensions of our principal cathedrals 
and churches, &c. (pp. 127 — 130 infra) t but the reference to whom I 
have mislaid. 



CONTENTS. 



PAGE 

PRE-HISTORIC ANTIQUITIES, 1 

I. Pre-historic Relics. 

Flint Weapons embedded in the 
Drift. 

II. Pre-historic Epochs, 2 

1. Age of the Drift. 

2. The polished Stone Age. 

3. The Bronze Age. 

4. The Iron Age. 

CELTIC ANTIQUITIES, 3 

I. Celtic Remains. 

i. Circles and avenues of stones, 

1. Monoliths. 

2. Trilithons, 4 

3. Parallelitha. 

ii. Cromlechs and Cistvaens, 5 

iii. Sepulchral Barrows arranged 

according to configuration, as — 

1. Conical barrows ; 

2. Bell barrows ; 

3. Bowl barrows ; 

4. Broad barrows ; 

5. Long barrows ; 

6. Twin barrows ; 

7. Druid barrows. 
Chronologically arranged, as — 

1. Those which contain the 
body in a crouching pos- 
ture ; 

2. Those containing skeletons 
interred in the ordinary 
manner, without reference 
to orientation ; 

3. Those protecting various 
kinds of cremation. 

Distinguished by their internal 
arrangements, as — ■ 6 

1. Common barrows : 



PAGE 

2. Storied barrows ; 

3. Chambered barrows. 

iv. Consecrated Single Stones, 7 

1. The maen-bir, or peulvan. 

2. The tolmen. 

3. Thelogan. 

4. The sculptured stone, in- 
cluding the rock idol, rock 
basin, and graven stone. 

v. Artificial Earth Mounds and 
Terraced Hills. 
II. Celtic Etymology, 8 

BRITISH ANTIQUITIES, 10 

I. British Tribes. 

II. British Chiefs and Rulers, 11 

III. British Remains, 12 
i. Earthworks, Camps, or Castles. 
ii. Hut Villages, and other human 

habitations, 13 

iii. Sepulchral Relics, consisting 

of- 14 

1. "Weapons ; 

2. Personal ornaments ; 

3. Pottery, such as — 15 

1. Cinerary, or sepulchral 
urns ; 

2. Incense-cups ; 

3. Small vases ; 

4. Drinking-cups. 

iv. British coins, 16 

1. Of the Western district. 

2. Of the South-eastern dis- 
trict. 

3. Of the Kentish district, 17 

4. Of the Central district. 

5. Of the Eastern district. 

6. Of the Yorkshire district. 



CONTENTS. 



IX 



PAGE 

ROMANO-BRITISH PERIOD, 18 

I. List of the Roman Emperors 
and Consuls. » 

II. Roman Governors in Bri- 
tain, 21 

III. Roman Legions in Britain, 22 

IV. Roman Camps. 

1. Castra exploratoria, 23 

2. Castra aestiva. 

3. Castra stativa. 

The legionary camp, with plan 
and explanation, 24, 25 

V. Roman Geographical Divi- 
sions, 26 

VI. List op Roman Towns in 
Britain. 

VII. Roman Roads, 29 

1. Via? Militares, 

2. Vise Vicinales. 

3. Viae Privatae, 30 

4. Vise Agrariffi. 

5. Via? Deviae. 

Itinerary or Antoninus, 31 

VIII. Roman Bridges, 34 

IX. Roman Walls and For- 
tresses. 

1. Hadrian's Wall. 

2. Wall of Antoninus. 

X. Roman Walls, Towers, and 
Gates, 35 

XL Roman Public Buildings, 37 

1. Temples. 

2. Basilicas and Public Baths, 38 

3. Amphitheatres, 39 

4. Theatre. 

5. Stadium. 

6. Arsenal. 

7. Roman Aqueducts. 

8. Drains and Sewers. 

9. Altars,- alphabetical list of. 
XII. Roman Sepulchres and Se- 
pulture, 47 
Cremation, 48 
1. Funereal bustum. 



PAGE 

2. Ustrinum, 48 

3. Sepulchral urns. 

4. Public cemeteries. 

5. Burial-pits, 49 

6. Interment by the side of the 
public road. 

7. Roman barrows on the Bart- 
low Hills and the Eastlow 
Hills. 

8. Tegula, or tombs made of tiles. 

9. Sepulchral chests made of 
wood, 50 

10. Ditto of stone. 

11. Ditto of lead. 

Burial of the body entire in — 

1. Wooden coffins. 

2. Clay coffins. 

3. Leaden coffins. 

4. Stone sai-cophagi, 52 

5. Sepulchral chambers above 
ground. 

XIII. Sepulchral Inscriptions, 53 

XIV. Roman Houses and Villas 
in England, including — 55 

1. Tessellated pavements, 58 

2. Hypocausts, 59 

3. Private baths. 

4. Roman house decorations, 60 

XV. Roman Manufactures in 
Britain, including — 

1. Potteries ; 

2. Glass Manufacture, 61 

3. Roman Mines and Minerals, 
&c. 

XVI. Roman Coinage in Bri- 
tain, 63 
Also Trade Guilds and Clubs, 65,66 

XVII. Abbreviations used in Ro- 
man Inscriptions, 66 

ANGLO-SAXON PERIOD, 70 

I. Chronological List of British 

Princes subsequent to Roman 

Domination in England, 71 



CONTEXTS. 



PAGE 

II. The Invaders or England— 
Jutes, Saxons, and Angles, 71 

III. The Kingdoms united by the 
Heptarchy, 72 

IV. Chronological List of Kings 
prior to the Heptarchy. 

1. Kings of Kent. 

2. ,, the South. Saxons. 

3. ,, ,, West Saxons. 

4. „ ,, East Saxons, 73 

5. „ Northunibria, in- 
cluding Bernicia and De'ira. 

6. ,, the East Angles. 

7. ,, Mercia, 74 

V. Kings of the Heptarchy. 

VI. Ecclesiastical Government 
of England, including a Ta- 
ble OF THE ESTABLISHMENT OF 

Bishoprics lnder the Arch- 
bishops of Canterbury and 
York, 75 

VII. Saxon Derivation of Names 
of Places, 76 

VIII. Anglo-Saxon Roads or 
Streets, including — 

1. Watling Street, 77 

2. Ermyn Street ; 

3. Icknield Street ; 

4. Ryknield Street, &c. 

IX. Anglo-Saxon Bridges and 
Fords, &c 

X. Anglo-Saxon Dykes, includ- 
ing — 78 

1. Wansdyke ; 

2. Offa's Dyke ; 

3. Grimsdike ; 

4. The Picts' Work ; 

5. The Devil's Dyke. 

XL Divisions of Land, &e. 

XII. Anglo-Saxon Architecture, 
including a List of Anglo- 
Saxon Churches, 79 

XIII. Anglo-Saxon Interments, 

AND THE PECULIAR MARKS WHICH 



PAGE 

distinguish them from British 
or Roman Burlals,- 81 

XIV. List of Anglo-Saxon Ceme- 
teries, 84 

XV. Anglo-Saxon Art, 86 

XVI. Anglo-Saxon Coinage, 88 

DANISH ANTIQUITIES,including 
Churches and Camps, 89 

TRANSITION FROM THE AN- 
GLO-SAXON TO THE NOR- 
MAN AND MEDIAEVAL PE- 
RIOD, 90 
Domesday Book. 

Explanation of Terms of Measure- 
ment of Land . 
Forests mentioned in Domesday 
Book, 91 

Parks, 92 

Manors. 
Mills. 

Haise, or Forest Inclosures. 
Vineyards, 93 

Villas and Mansions. 
Fortified Towns. 
Castles, list of. 

NORMAN AND MEDLEVAL PE- 
RIOD, 95 

I. Chronological Table of the 
Berths, Marriages, and Bu- 
rials of the Sovereigns of 
England, 96 

H. Table of the Royal Badges 
and Supporters, 97 

III. Chronological Table of Eng- 
lish Sovereigns since the Nor- 
man Conquest, with Date of 
their Regnal Years, continued 
to the year 1866, 99 

IV. Norman and Medieval Ec- 
clesiastical Archetecture, 107 
1. Chronological Table of the 



CONTENTS. 



XI 



PAGE 

various Styles of Architec- 
ture, 107 

2. Norman Architecture de- 
scribed, with examples of — 

1. Early Norman ; 

2. Later Norman, 111 

3. Transition Norman. 

3. Early English Architecture de- 
sciibed, with examples of — 112 

1. Early English ; 

2. Early English Transition, 114 

4. Decorated English Architec- 
ture described, with examples 
of— 115 

1. Decorated ; 

2. Transition, 117 

5. The Perpendicular Style de- 
smbed, with examples of — 118 

1. Perpendicular, 119 

2. Tudor, 121 

6. English Cathedrals, with Dates 
and Designers of various por- 
tions, 123 

7. Miscellaneous Buildings, with 
Dates and Builders, &c. 129 

Dimensions of Cathedrals, &c. 130 
Religious Orders and Establish- 
ments, 131 

1. Bishoprics, removal of Sees. 

2. List of Mitred Abbeys, 132 

3. Religious Establishments and 
Orders, 133 

Monks, &c. : — 

1. Benedictines, including — 

1. Cluniacs ; 

2. Cistercians ; 

3. Monks of Grandmont. 

2. Augustinian Monks, or Aus- 
tin Canons. 

3. Gilbertine, or Sempringham 
Canons, 134 

4. Carthusian Monks. 

5. Premonstratensians. 

6. Knights Hospitallers. 



PAGE 

7. Knights Templars, 134 

Friars : — 135 

1. Dominican, or Black Friars. 

2. Franciscans, or Grey Friars, 

3. Carmelites, or White Friars. 

4. Austin Friars. 

5. Friars of the Holy Trinity, 
or Maturines. 

6. Crutched Friars, 136 

7. Friars of the Sack. 
. 8. Bethlemite Friars. 

9. Pied Friars. 

10. Friars de Areno. 

11. Friars de Domina. 

12. Bonshommes. 

13. Friars Robertines. 
Nuns : — 

1. Black Nuns, or Benedictines, 

2. Nuns of St. Clare. 

3. Bridgettsean Nuns. 137 
Jesuits. 

V. Alphabetical List op Eng- 
lish Monasteries, when Found- 
ed, AND BY Whom : — 

1. Benedictine Monasteries. 

2. Cluniac Monasteries, 151 

3. Cistercian Monasteries, 152 

4. Carthusian Monasteries, 158- 

5. Monasteries of St. Austin's 
Canons, 159 

6. Ancient Hospitals, 170 

7. Houses of the Ancient Hos- 
pitallers, 171 

8. Preceptories of the Knights 
Templars, 172 

9. Establishments of the Pre- 
monstratensians. 

10. Houses of the Sempringham 
Canons, 173 

11. Alien Priories. 

12. Establishments of the Se- 
cular Canons, 174 

13. Establishments of Domini- 
can Friars. 



Xll 



CONTEXTS. 



PAGE 

14. Establishments of Francis- 
can Friars, 175 

15. Houses of the Minoresses, or 
Nuns of St. Clare, 176 

16. Establishments of the Friars 
of the Holy Trinity. 

17. ,, Carmelites. 

18. Houses of the Crutched 
Friars, 177 

19. ,, Austin Friars. 

20. ,, Friars of the 
Sack, 178 

21. Houses of the Bethlemite 
Friars. 

22. ,, Pied Friars. 

23. ,, Friars de Areno. 
2-i. ,, Friars of Our Lady. 
25. Destroyed Monasteries. 

VI. English Castles, 181 

1. Norman Castles, character- 
istics of, 182 

2. Edwardian Castles. 

3. Palatial Castles, 183 

4. Castellated Mansions. 
Alphabetical List and History of 

English Castles. 
Alphabetical List of Royal Li- 
cences to Crenellate, 233 

VII. English Armour and Arms, 

252 
Chronological Table of Armour 
and Arms from the Eleventh to 
the Seventeenth Century. 



PAGE 

Summary of chronological changes 
in Armour, 268 

List of Places appointed for 
holding Tournaments. 
VIII. Miscellanea, alphabetically 

arranged : — 269 

1. Arms, Brasses, &c. 

2. Church Btlls. 

3. Crosses. 

4. Crucifix, as represented at 
different pei-iods, 270 

5. Ecclesiastical Symbols, 271 

1. The abbreviated Name of 
Jesus. 

2. Representations of Saints, 

271 

6. Inscriptions, Letters, MSS., 
&c, Chronology of, 273 

7. Paper, Parchment, Printing, 
&c, 274 

8. Parochial Registers. 

9. Parliament. 

10. Seals. 

11. Tombs and Monuments, and 
their Decorations. 275 

1. Form of Coffin or Tomb. 

2. Decorations of Tombs and 
Monuments. 

1. Effigies. 

2. Pastoral Staves. 

3. Mitres, 276 

4. Shields. 



C|xe ^ttglisjr %xz§mlttQwi*8 JpairbfoxaL 



PRE-HISTORIC RELICS AND EPOCHS. 

A WORK on Archaeology would hardly be considered complete 
**■ which contained no allusion to this subject : but the whole matter 
is at present involved in so much uncertainty and controversy that 
it does not seem expedient to give it more than a passing notice. 

I, Flint Weapons embedded in the Driet. 
Public attention seems first to have been called to these relics by 
John Erere, Esq., E.S.A., whose communication was read before the 
Society of Antiquaries June 22, 1797. Many basketfuls of these 
primitive implements, of which specimens are carefully figured in 
the Archaologia 3 -, are described as having been found at Hoxne, in 
Suffolk, at the depth of about 12 ft., in a stratified soil which had 
been dug into for the purpose of raising clay for bricks. The strata 
are thus specified : — 

1. Vegetable earth, 1| ft. 

2. Argill, U ft. 

3. Sand mixed with shells and other marine substances, 1 ft. 

4. A gravelly soil, in which the flints are found generally at the 
rate of five or six in a square yard, 2 ft. 

The further exploration and examination of this deposit was carried 
on by Messrs. Evans and Prestwick in 1862; and admirable dis- 
quisitions on the subject by the former of these very high authorities 
were published in the Archceologia b , wherein the weapons are thus 
classified : — 

1. Elint-flakes, apparently intended for arrow-heads or knives. 

2. Pointed weapons, some probably lance or spear-heads. 

a Vol. xiii. p. 20i. It is perhaps but justice to Mr. Frere to state that 
he was not wholly unimpressed by the importance of the discovery, al- 
though nearly half a century elapsed before it was prosecuted by geologists ; 
for he observes, ll The situation in which these weapons were found might 
tempt us to refer them to a very remote period indeed, even beyond that 
of the present world." 

b Vols, xxxviii. p. 2S0, and xxxix. p. 56. 

B 



English Archaeologist's Handbook. 



3. Oral or almond-shaped implements, presenting a catting edge 
all ronnd. 

The principal places in England besides Hoxne where these 
weapons have been found are Icklmgham, Suffolk ; the Reculvers, 
Kent ; the valley of the Ouse, near Bedford ; Kent's Cavern, near 
Torquay ; Wookey Hole, in Somersetshire ; and the Brixham Cave, 
in Devonshire, in which latter place flint-flakes have been found 
under the stalagmite ; in one instance associated with the entire 
hind-leg of a cave-bear c . It may be observed, that the flint im- 
plements found in caves do not differ from the flakes found in 
undoubted British burial-grounds, such as those at Brighthampton, 
and in the neighbourhood of Salisbury. 

II. Pre-histokic Epochs. 

Mr. Lubbock divides the pre-historic times into four great 
epochs : — 

1. That of the drift, when man shared the possession of Europe 
with the mammoth, the cave-bear, the woolly-haired rhinoceros, 
and other extinct animals. This he calls the Paleolithic period. 

2. The polished stone age, characterized by beautiful weapons and 
instruments made of flint and other kinds of stone ; in which, 
however, we find no trace of the knowledge of any metal 
except gold : — the Neolithic period. 

3. The bronze age, in which bronze was used for arms and cutting 
instruments of all kinds. 

4. The iron age, in which that metal had superseded bronze for 
arms, axes, knives, &c. ; bronze being only used for ornaments 
and handles of weapons, but not for the blades d . 

c For the views of geologists and ethnologists as to the antiquity of these 
fabrications see Sir Charles LyelTs " Antiquity of Man." 

d "Prehistoric Times," by John Lubbock. This chronological classi- 
fication is strongly controverted by Mr. Thomas Wright in his " Essays on 
Archaeology." 



Celtic Antiquities. 



CELTIC ANTIQUITIES. 

Little is known of the primitive inhabitants of Britain before the 
invasion of the island by Julius Caesar on the 26th of August, a.c. 
55. All our historical information previous to the Christian era is 
derived from the following authors : — 

Herodotus, who flourished a.c. . . 445 

' Aristotle . . '. . . . 345 



. 160 
. 55 
. 44 
. 30 
two chief races were the 



Polybius 

Csesar 

Diodorus Siculus 

Strabo . 
From these authors we gather that the 
Celtce and the Belgte, the former the aborigines, the latter the in- 
vaders. For convenience, the generic term Celtic is generally used 
to describe the ante-Roman inhabitants of Britain. 

Our archceological sources of information are twofold, — 1. Celtic 
Antiquities ; 2. Celtic Etymologies. 

I. Celtic Antiquities e . 

Under this head may be ranged circles and avenues of stones, 
cromlechs and cistvaens, barrows, consecrated single stones, and arti- 
ficial earth-mounds and terraced hills. 

I. Circles and avenues of stones. These consist of — 

1. Monoliths, or single stones. The finest example in England is 

that of Abury f , the principal circle of which has a diameter of 

1,0.80 ft., or, with the platform, ditch, and vallum, 1,440 It. 

This circle includes two others, each 330 ft. in diameter. 
The other chief monolith circles are — 
Stanton Drew, Somersetshire ; three circles : 1st, 380 ft. by 347 ft. 

diameter ; 2nd, 130 ft. ; 3rd, 96 ft. * 
Arbor Lowe, Derbyshire ; diameter 123 ft. h 

e Attempts have been made by several archaeologists to classify these 
Celtic remains, of which two of the most elaborate are that of Dr. Lukis 
(Archceologia, vol. xxxv. p. 232), and that of feir J. Gardner Wilkinson 
("British Archaeological Journal," March, 1862). 

f Arclioiologia, vol. xxv. pi. 196. s Ibid., p. 195. 

h Ibid., vol. vii. p. 131. 



4 "English Archaeologist's Handbook. 

The Three Hurlers, Cornwall ; three circles : 1st, 100 ft. ; 2nd, 
124 ft.; 3rd, 103 ft, diameter 1 . 

The Grey Wethers, Devonshire; 314ft. diameter." 

Gidleigh Circle, Dartmoor; 88ft. diameter. 

Besides these there are — 

Long Meg and her Daughters, at Penrith. 

The Keswick Circle. 

The Nine Ladies on Stanton Moor, Derbyshire i. 

The Merry Maidens, and other circles in Cornwall. 

Those near Merivale Bridge, and others on Dartmoor. 

That called Rollright, in Oxfordshire. 

And those at Addington, in Kent. 

The larger circles are supposed to have been used for public 
worship, or popular assemblies; the smaller to enclose cairns or 
funereal monuments. 

2. Trilithons, or uprights linked together by lintel stones. Of 
these Stonehenge k presents an unique specimen, having a dia- 
meter of 106 ft. from the outside, or with the mound 140 ft. ; 
inclosing an inner circle 83 ft. in diameter, considerably older 
than the outer circle: the former contained 56 stones, the 
latter 30 \ 

3. Parallelitha, or avenues of stones. Circles are frequently 
approached by, or connected with, avenues, which when they 
bear the configuration of a serpent are called Dracontia m . 

Abury, Wilts., is the most magnificent specimen. 

Stanton Drew, Somerset, the most perfect. 

Shap, Westmoreland, the most extensive. 

Merivale, Dartmoor, has two parallelitha and two circles. 

' For a general but concise description of these circles see the ' ' Archae- 
ological Journal" for March, 1862. 

J Archceologia, vol. vi. p. 112. 

k Archceologia, ut ante, and vol. xiii. p. 103. 

1 Mr. Cunnington has brought his knowledge of geology to bear very 
appositely on the construction of Stonehenge, shewing that the stones 
forming the inner and outer circles are of an entirely different character, 
the latter being the tertiary sarsen, of the neighbourhood, the former pri- 
inary igneous rocks brought from a great distance. (" Wiltshire Archaeo- 
logical Journal.") 

m Archceologia, voL xxv. pp. 395—198. 



Celtic 



Arbelowe, Derbyshire, has also two circles n . 
Castor, a concentric circle and avenue. 

II. Cromlechs and Cistvaens. 

The Cromlech or Dolmen is a stone table formed of three, four, or 
more upright stones, covered with a cap-stone. Among the most 
famous are, — 

Kit Cotty's House, Kent ; said to be the monument of Categern, 
brother to Vortigern °. 

Wayland Smith's Cave, Berkshire. 

Lanyon Quoit, Cornwall p . 

Trevethy, Cornwall. 

The Cistvaen, or stone chest, may be described generally as a mo- 
dification of the cromlech ; or sometimes a congeries of cromlechs 
having the sides closed. 

They are both supposed to be sepulchral chambers, and to have 
been covered with a tumulus of earth, and will therefore be best 
treated of under the next head. 

III. Barrows. 

Barrows, as distinguished from the earthworks hereafter mentioned, 
are sepulchral mounds, called according to their shape, 1. Conical 
barrows ; 2. Bell barrows ; 3. Bowl barrows; 4. Broad barrows; 
5. Long barrows ; and 6. Twin barrows. To this list have been added 
by some antiquaries Druid barrows, distinguished by being sur- 
rounded by a vallum, and sometimes even with a circle of stones, 
and being constructed with peculiar care. These barrows, however, 
are now considered to have been designed, not for Druids, but for 
females of rank. Barrows, although of Celtic usage, are not of 
Celtic institution ; but those which are peculiar to the Celts, or very 
early Britons, are distinguishable from Roman tumuli, or Saxon 
lows, by their contents. They have been chronologically arranged 
as follows : — 

1. Those which contain the corpse in a crouching posture, as the 
most ancient. 

2. Those containing skeletons interred in the ordinary manner, 
without any reference to orientation. 

3. Those protecting various kinds of cremation. 

n Archceologia, vol. vii. p. 141. ° Ibid., vol. ii. p. 116. 

p Ibid., vol. xxxii. p. 314. 



Ish Archaeologist's Handbook. 



Again, flint weapons and very primitive personal ornaments and 
arms, and a peculiar type of pottery, distinguish the Celtic barrows 
from those of the Saxons q , which have characteristics of their own ; 
and from the Roman, which do not contain weapons. 

Celtic barrows may be further distinguished by their internal 
conformation or arrangements, as 

1. Common barrows, which contain bodies or urns, or simple kist- 
vaens. 

2. Storied barrows, which have two or more layers of cists. A 
singular barrow of this class was discovered in Ballidon Moor, 
having a skeleton in the lower story and an urn in the upper 
one r . Another example occurs at Parcelly Bay, near Harting- 
ton, where a skeleton in a sitting posture was found in the 
lower cist, and a skeleton with weapons by his side lying above. 

3. Chambered barrows, which contain a succession of cists. Of 
these one of the most remarkable is the chambered long barrow 
at West Kennet, 336 ft. in length and 40 ft. in width at the 
west end, and 75 at the east. The west wall of the chamber 
was formed of four large sarsen stones, each weighing about 
a ton, placed horizontally, beneath which were two uprights of 
still larger dimensions. The chamber itself was nearly quad- 
rangular. 8 by 9 ft., covered by three cap-stones, the second 
of which weighed more than three tons. The approach to this 
chamber was made by a gallery formed of upright blocks of 
stone, 4 or 5 ft. in height, on which were placed small hori- 
zontal blocks. An excavation of about 15 ft. in length shewed 
a height of 8 ft. and a width of 3 ft. 6 in., or thereabouts. The 
entrance to the chamber was formed by two huge upright stones. 
This "chamber of horrors" contained six skeletons, some of 
them in a sitting or constrained posture, apparently those of 
the chief, and some of his domestics, slain as a funereal offer- 
ing; together with some urns and flint-flakes, precisely like 
those found in the drift. 

9 Mr. Cunnington has described and illustrated the opening of a barrow 
on Upton Lovel Downs, near Hej'tesbury, Wilts., which seems to have 
formed the link between the prehistoric relics and the earliest Celtic anti- 
quities. The contents are weapons and ornaments of flint, bone, hard 
stone, jet, and amber. This interesting communication is given in the 
Arclweologia, vol. xv. pp. 122 — 129. 

r See Bateman's " Ten Years' Diggings," pp. 60 and 23. 



Celtic Antiquities. 



The finest specimen of a chamber gallery with transepts occurs at 
Wellow, Stoney Littleton, Somersetshire, the dimensions of which 
are as follows : — the barrow itself 117 ft- long, 54 ft. wide, and 13 ft. 
high, and the gallery 47 ft. 6 in. long, having three transepts, form- 
ing six sepulchral chambers s . 

IV. Consecrated Single Stones. 

Such are the maen-hir, or long stone, called by Norman writers 
peulvan, and by the country people hoar-stone, of patriarchal anti- 
quity; the tolmen, or holed stone ; the logan, or rocking-stone * ; and 
the sculptured stone ; under which last designation I would include 
the rudely-shaped rock idol, the hollowed rock basin, and the graven 
stone marked with concentric circles and other devices u . 

Some of these monuments doubtless owe their fantastic shapes in 
a great measure to atmospheric influence, as may be seen in those 
near Halifax; at West Hoadley, Sussex; on Stanton Moor T , and else- 
where in Derbyshire ; and perhaps in the most extraordinary natural 
development in the Brimham rocks in Yorkshire. Still, the greater 
number of them have been connected with superstitious usages. 

V. Artificial Earth Mounds, and Terraced Hills. 

Those referred to are of a non-sepulchral character. The finest ex- 
ample of the former is the renowned Silbury Hill, the circumference 
of which is 1,550 ft. and vertical height 125 ft. It rises at an 
angle of 32 degrees, and at its apex is an area of 100 ft. in diameter. 
The artificial character of this mound is unquestionable, and is 
further shewn by its having been surrounded by sarsen stones ; and 

8 Archceologia, vol. xxxviii. p. 411. 

The barrow at Wellow is admirably engraved in the Archceologia, vol. 
xix. p. 43. 

Ireland boasts too many antiquities to fall within the narrow limits of 
this work ; but the long chambered barrow at New Grange, near Drogheda, 
with its rock basin and incised stone, &c. is too remarkable not to be re- 
ferred to : Archceologia, vol. ii. p. 236. 

1 A remarkable group of rocking-stones exists at Warton Craigs, in Lan- 
cashire, eighteen miles from Lancaster, delineated in the Archwologia, 
vol. ix. p. 215. 

u "Archaeological Journal," ut ante, vol. xxxiv. p. 443. 

T Archceologia, vol. ii. p. 353 ; vol. vi. pp. bb, 110 ; vol. viii. p. 209 ; 
vol. xii. p. 41. 



English Archaeologist' 's Handbook. 



recent examination has sufficiently proved that it is not a sepul- 
chral tumulus s . 

It is more difficult to assign terraced hills * to their proper chro- 
nological class ; for the various stages or terraces of the Celtic ' hill 
of assemblies' became in time, with a little alteration, the embank- 
ment of the ' British camp ; and not unfrequently the escarpment 
of the e Roman fortification.' Possibly all these successive changes 
may be traced in the Herefordshire Beacon. 

Maiden Castle, near Dorchester, is one of the most remarkable 
Celtic hill fortresses. It contains more than one hundred acres, and 
is of a long irregular form, with ditches and ramparts forming a triple 
terrace ; one of the ramparts rising in a slope of 78 ft. A General of 
Engineers, at the recent congress of the Archaeological Institute, 
1865, stated that according to modern estimate it would require 
100,000 men to construct it, and as many to defend it. 

"vTarton Crag, overlooking Morecambe Bay at the height of 100 ft., 
is another specimen 1 . 

II. Celtic Etymology \ 
The most indubitable evidence of the existence of a Celtic popu- 
lation in this island is to be found in the Celtic names of fivers and 
mountains, of which the following are examples : — 

1. Substantive Names oe Rivers. 



Avon, ' a river/ Examples : Strat- 
ford Avon, Bristol Avon, &c. 

Dwr (Welsh Dior), Der, Ter, 
' water.' Ex. : Adur, Sussex; 



Calder, Derwentwater, &c. 
EsTc, Ax, Ex, JJx, OcTc, * water.' 
Ex.: Esk, Devonshire; Axrnin- 
ster, Uxbridge, &c. 



x See "Diary of a Dean," Dr. Mere wether's examination of Silbury Hill. 

y Some antiquaries have included under this class of Celtic antiquities 
the famous Tynwald Hill, in the Isle of Man, which is an artificial mound, 
18 ft. in height, constructed with four concentric circular stages, whose 
respective diameters are 80, 27, 15, and 7 ft. Here the ancient kings used 
to be crowned, and here the three estates of the Lilliputian realm even yet 
assemble yearly. Modern criticism, however, which has overthrown more 
potent monarchies, has recognised in this insular Westminster a Nor- 
wegian institution. See Taylor's "Words and Places," p. 315. 

2 Archceologia, vol. ix. p. 216. 

a On the subject of etymology, see the Pev. Isaac Taylor's admirable 
work, " Words and Places ;" for Celtic names, p. 202, et seq. 



Celtic Etymology. 



Rhe or BMn, ' swiftly moving wa- 
ter/ Ex. : Rea, Salop, j Rey, 



Wilts. 



Don, ' water or river/ 
Yorkshire. 



Ex.: Don, 



2. Adjectival Names oe Riveks. 



Yare ( Garzo), 'rough/ Ex. : Yare, 
Devon. 

All or Al, ' white/ Ex. : Allen, 
Northumberland, and Dorset- 
shire. 

Baw, 'white/ Ex.: Bawe, Lin- 
colnshire. 

Dhu, 'black/ Ex.: Dulas, Dor- 
setshire. 



Lleven, ' smooth/ Linn, ' deep/ 
Ex. : Leven, Gloucestershire and 
Yorkshire; Lin, Lincoln, &c. 

Tarn, 'spreading, quiet/ Ex.: 
Thames, Tame, and Tamar, De- 
vonshire. 

Cam, ' crooked/ Ex. : Cam, Cam- 
bridge and Gloucestershire, &c. 



Celtic Names of Mountains. 



Pen (Gaelic Ben), 'a head/ by 
Melonym, ' a mountain/ Ex. : 
Pendleton, Lancashire. 

Dun or Don, ' a hill fort/ Hence 
dunun, din, dinas. Ex. : Lon- 
don, Maldon. 

Cefn or Cheven, ' a ridge/ Ex. : 
Cheven in Wharfdale, Cheviot 



Hills, &c. 

Mhos, ' a moor/ Ex. : Penrhos, 
Cornwall. 

Mor, ' the sea/ (Gall.) 

Madan (corrupted to 'Maiden'), 
' fair/ Ex. : Maidenway, Cum- 
berlan<L; Maiden Castle, Dorset- 
shire. 



10 



Archaologisfs Handbook. 



BRITISH ANTIQUITIES. 

Our knowledge of this branch of the subject, although very im- 
perfect, begins to assume somewhat of an historical and topogra- 
phical character; we purpose, therefore, to treat it accordingly, 
under the threefold heads of the various tribes, the rulers, and the 
archaeological remains of ancient Britain. 

At various times, contemporaneously or successively, Britain 
seems to have been inhabited by the following tribes a : — 



I. British Tribes. 



Ancalites, who held part of Berk- 
shire; an early tribe. 

Attrebates, the larger portion of 
Berkshire. 

Attacotti, a fierce Scottish tribe. 

Belgce, who had conquered Hants., 
Wiltshire, and Somersetshire. 

Bibroci (an early tribe), part of 
Berks., and Hants., Sussex, Sur- 
rey, and the east of ]£ent (Pe- 
vensey.) 

Brig antes, from the Mersey and 
Humber to Scotland. 

Cangi, North Wales, on the coast 
of the Irish Sea. 

Cantii, Kent. 

Cassi, Hertfordshire. 

Catyeuchlani, Buckinghamshire, 
Bedfordshire, and Herts. 

Coenimagni, Suffolk. 

Coritavi, Northamptonshire, Lei- 
cestershire, Rutland, Derby- 



shire, Nottinghamshire, and 
Lincolnshire. 

Comabii, Warwickshire, Worces- 
tershire, Staffordshire, Salop, 
Cheshire, and part of Flint- 
shire. 

Damnonii, Devonshire and Corn- 
wall. 

Demetce, Carmarthenshire, Cardi- 
ganshire, and Pembroke. 

Dobuni, Oxfordshire and Glouces- 
tershire. 

Durotriges, Dorsetshire. 

G-adeni, Cumberland and part of 
Northumberland; Selkirk, and 
adjacent portions of Scotland. 

Ieeni, Suffolk, Norfolk, Cambridge- 
shire, and Huntingdonshire. 

Jug antes, coast of the Irish Sea. 

Ordovices, Flint, Denbigh, Mont- 
gomery, Merioneth, Carnarvon, 
and Anglesea. 



This list is an alphabetical arrangement of the one given in Gough's 
Camden, to which the following Gallic tribes maybe added: — The Cinibri, 
inhabited the borders of Devon ; the ffedui, Somersetshire ; the Jlorini, 
Dorsetshire. The Rliemi are supposed to be identical with the Bibroci ; 
and the Senones occupied a portion of Hampshire. See " The Celt, the 
Roman, and the Saxon," by Mr. Thomas Wright, pp. 40, 41. 



British Tribes. 



11 



Otadini, from the Tyne to the 
Forth. 

Barisii, south-east part of York- 
shire. 

Begni, Sussex and Surrey. 

Segontiaci, greater part of Hants., 
and Berks. 

Sestuntii, Westmoreland and Cum- 



berland. 

Silures, Herefordshire, Radnor- 
shire, Brecknockshire, Mon- 
mouthshire, and Glamorgan- 
shire. 

Trinobantes, Middlesex and Essex. 

Voluntii, Lancashire. 



II. British Chiefs and Rulers. 

Each tribe probably had one, or more than one, chief. Caesar, 
indeed, mentions four contemporary kings of Kent, viz. Cingetorix, 
Carvilius, Taximagulus, and Segonax ; but these petty sovereigns 
seem in cases of emergency to have acted in subordination to higher 
potentates, of whom the following are the principal : — 



A.C. 

70 Divitiacus, who appears to have 
ruled the greater portion of 
Gaul, as well as Britain. 

55 Cassivellaunus, the ill-matched 
but not unworthy antagonist 
of Csesar. Perhaps a chief of 
the original Celts b . 

55 Imanuentius, chief of the Tri- 
nobantes, slain by Cassivel- 
launus, who had seized his 
kingdom. 

54 Mandubratius, his son, chief 
of the Trinobantes, who first 
sought the protectorship of 
Csesar. 
Lugotoricc, an ally of Cassi- 
vellauuus, taken prisoner by 



Commius, chief of the Attre- 



A.C. 

bates, who introduced the am- 
bassadors of Cassivellaunus to 
Caesar on his submission. 

Tine Commius, Verica, and Ep- 
pilus, sons of Commius. 

The three kings Damno, Bel- 
launus, and Timan, mentioned 
in the Ancyran inscription c , 
who sought the protection of 
Rome. 

A.D. 
5 Tasciovanus, son of Cassivel- 
launus. 

40 Cunobelin (Shakspeare's 'Cym- 
beline') and Epaticus, sons of 
Tasciovanus. 

50 Adminius, vassal of Caligula ; 

43 Togiodunus, or Togodumnus ; 
and Caractacus, defeated by 



b So styled by Wright, p. 9. 

c The inscription at Ancyra, in Galatia, containing an abstract of the 
events of the reign of Augustus, is given in the Monumenta Historica Bri- 
tannica, and deciphered by Mr. Wright, p. 18, n. : ' ' Britannorum reges, 
Dumno, Bellaunus et Timan," &c. 



12 English Archceologisf s Handbook. 



A.D. 

Ostorius Scapula ; — three sons 

of Cunobelin. 
61 Prasutagus, king of the Iceni. 
„ Boadicea, his widow, who 

wrested Camulodimum from 



83 Galgacus, who fought with 
Agricola at the foot of the 
Grampians. 
Arviragus, mentioned by Ju- 
venal d . 



the Romans. 90 Cogidubnus, king-legate of the 



Cartismandua, queen of the 
Brigantes, who betrayed Ca- 
ractacus to the Romans. 



Regni, commemorated in the 
Chichester inscription e . 



III. British Remains. 

These remains must be considered as including as well those of 
the Celto-British, as of the Romano-British period. 

The chief of these may be included under the fourfold division of 
earthworks, human habitations, funereal relics, and coins. 

I. Earthworks, Camps, or Castles, Brit. Caer. — The camps of the 
Britons, unlike those of the Romans, served rather for retreat than 
for a stationary abode; and consisted generally of some place na- 
turally difficult of access, artificially protected by a vallum, or deep 
trench. These inclosures were of various shapes, differing according 
to the site, and usually had a single opening, defended by felled 
timber. British camps are difficult to be distinguished from Roman 
camps, in consequence of the later Britons having adopted the arts 

d "Regem aliquem capies, aut de temone Britanno 
Excidet Arviragus." — (Jav., iv. 127.) 
Written probably about A.D. 96. 

e The celebrated inscription at Chichester is thus given and deci- 
phered: — 

. EPTVNO • ET ' MINERVAE 

TEMPLVM 

. . * SALVTB DO . . . DIVINAE " 

AVCTORITA . . CLAVD. 

. . GIDVBNI ' R. LEGA . . VG ' IN ' BRIT. 

. . . GIVM • FABROR E . . QVI ' IN EO 

. . . D. S. D. DONANTE AREAM 

. . ENTE * PVDENTTNI ' FIL. 

" Weptuno et Minervse templum pro salute domus divinse ex auctoritate 
Tiberii Claudii Cogidubni regis legati Augusti in Britannia collegium fa- 
brorum et qui in eo a sacris sunt de suo dedicaverunt donante aream 
Pudente Pudentini filio."— ( Wright, p. 29, n.) 



British Remains. 13 



of their conquerors ; and of the Romans having in many instances 
modified the works of their predecessors. 

The latter remark probably applies to the most celebrated speci- 
men of a British camp now remaining, namely, the British camp at 
Caer Caradoc, a lofty hill to the north of the Stretton range, in 
Shropshire, near the confluence of the rivers Coin and Teme ; sup- 
posed to hare been fortified by Caractacus, who here fought his last 
battle with Ostorius f . British camps are too numerous to be 
specified; but there are one or two in Devonshire which deserve 
mention from their unmistakable character, such as Prestonbury 
Castle, Dartmouth ; and Sidbury Castle, and Hembury Castle, near 
SidmouthA There are also some remarkable circular fortresses, 
consisting partly of stone and partly of earthworks, called 'hill 
castles,' in Cornwall 11 , and also in Yorkshire 11 . A most singular 
earthwork, resembling a wheel with curved spokes, enclosing a 
space 350 ft. in diameter, and surrounded by a wall nearly 10 ft. 
thick, has been discovered in the midst of Druidical remains at 
Furness h , Lancashire. 

II. Hut Villages, and other traces of human habitation. 

One of the most remarkable of these primitive British settlements, 
called ' pounds,' is that on Hamilton Down, near Dartmouth, called 
Grimspound. The inclosure is almost circular, and has a diameter 
of 502 ft. by 447 ft., and contains within its Cyclopean periphrasis 
twenty-five circular or beehive huts, varying from 10 ft. 7 in. to 
16 ft. 8 in. in diameter, the doorways usually facing the south. 

" These roofless huts, these feeble walls 
Thus solitary, thus decayed, amid 
The silent flight of ages. — In these once 
The fierce Damnonii dwelt i ." 

f Tacitus, speaking of the fortifications made by Caractacus, says, " Tunc 
montibus arduis, et si qua clementer accedi poterant, in modum.valli saxa 
prsestruit, et preen uebat amnis vado incerto," &c. Mr. "Wright, however, 
doubts the identity of the alleged locality. "Celt, Roman, and Saxon," 
p. 24, n. 

* See these and other camps figured and described in the ' ' Archaeological 
Journal," vol. for 1862, pp. 36, 125, et seq. 

h Archceoloffia, vol. xxii. p. 300, where two, called Chin Castle and Castle 
du Dinas, are described. See also Archceologia, vol. xxxi. pp. 299, 449. 

1 Carrington's "Dartmoor." 



14 English Archaeologist's Handbook. 

There is also a hut village on Steeple Langford Down, in Wilt- 
shire 14 . There seem likewise to have been villages formed of 
pits K 

Under this category may also probably be ranged circular trenches 
used for sepulchral purposes, although their primary object is 
doubtful. A number of these, not fewer than thirteen, were dis- 
covered in an irregular group at Stanlake, Oxon. The areas en- 
closed varied in size, but did not exceed 100 ft. in diameter. One 
of them contained unbaked urns of the rudest construction, and 
a flint arrow-head. They appear to have been sacred, or per- 
haps sacrificial enclosures ; one of them being a cemetery with the 
■ustrinum m . 

III. Sepulchral Relics. These are principally flint, stone, and 
bronze heads of arrows, axes, and javelins, celts (from celtis, 'a 
chisel'), knives, and even saws, and personal ornaments, such as pins 
made of metal or bone, and beads of amber, jet, and Kimmeridge 
coal n . Much discussion has arisen as to the skill of the Britons in 
working metals ; but if uncertainty exist as to the material of the 
Druid's sickle or breastplate , yet the long sword p , the round tar- 

k " British Archaeological Journal" for 1862, pp. 22, 117; and Archce- 
ologia, vol. xxii. p. 430. Also Sir C. H. Hoare's "Ancient Wilts.," vol. i. 
p. 107. 

1 See the description of Cole's Pits, near Little Coxwell, Berks., in Archce- 
ologia, vol. vii. p. 237, and certain pits in Derbyshire, ibid., vol. xi. p. 14, 
vol. xxxi. p. 472. 

m Archceologia, vol. xxxvii. p. 863. 

n These sepulchral relics have been well delineated, described, and 
classified by Mr. Akerman, who has indexed all the references to them 
contained in the first thirty-one volumes of the Arclmologia ; the reader is 
therefore referred to Akerman's Archaeological Index. 

A corset of thin gold round the breast of a skeleton, lying among urns 
and burnt bones in a mound of pebbles and stones, found in October, 1833, 
at Mold, in Flintshire, is amongst the most curious discoveries of Biitish or 
Gallic funeral relics. It is embossed with an ornamentation resembling 
nail-heads and lines. This interesting relic is now in the British Museum, 
and is figured in the Archceologia, vol. xxvi. p. 422. 

p See the delineation of the Jong bronze sword in Akerman's work, p. 53. 
Several British bronze weapons, found in the Isle of Wight, have been 
described and classified by Mr. Aug. W. Franks, Archceologia, vol. xxxvi. 
p. 326. 



British Remains. 15 



get*), the bronze collar', the golden torquis 3 , and the scythed 
chariot * were too often seen and felt to be questioned. 

The distinguishing characteristic of British interment is the pecu- 
liar style of the various articles of pottery inclosed in the graves, 
which Mr. Bateman asserts may all be arranged in one of the four 
following classes : — 

1. Cinerary or sepulchral urns, which have contained, or been 

inverted over, calcined human bones. 

2. Incense-cups, so called, although their use is doubtful. 

3. Small vases, probably containing an offering of food. 

4. Drinking -cups xx . 

Ethnologists assert that the examination of the skull affords the 
best criterion of the race to which the deceased belonged ; and Mr. 
Bateman has accordingly applied this test to most of his disinter- 

q A British bronze buckler was found in the Isis, near Little Witten- 
ham, and is figured by Akerman, fig'. 49. 

r A very singular bronze collar was found at Embury, Yorkshire. — 
(Archaologia, vol.'xxxi. p. 517.) 

s A splendid gold torquis was found at Boyton, in Suffolk, weighing 2oz. 
4 dwts. A beautiful armilla, of pure gold, was found at Wendover, Bucks. 
— (Archceologia, vol. xxxiii. p. 347.) Two very singular gold bracelets, 
weighing 4oz. 12 dwts., were found at Egerton Hall, Cheshire. — {Archce- 
ologia, vol. xxvi. p. 471, vol. xxvii. p. 401.) A similarly fashioned torquis 
was found on St. Ann's Hill, Devizes. — (Archceologia, vol. xxxii. p. 437.) 
Perhaps the most splendid torquis now in existence is that found in 1848, 
in Needwood Forest, Staffordshire, exhibited by her Majesty, weighing 
lib. loz. 7 dwts. lOgrs. , shewn in Archceologia, vol. xxxiii. p. 176. It 
only remains to say that a silver torquis and fibula, found at Orton Scar, 
Westmoreland, is the transition ornament of this class, between Celtic and 
Saxon times. — {Archceologia, vol. xxxiv. p. 446.) 

* Caesar, De Bell. Gall., lib. ii. c. 4. A wheel of a British chariot, 
30 in. in diameter, and 2 in. in thickness, and having twelve spokes, was 
discovered on Hamden Hill, in Somersetshire, and is described by Sir 
R. C. Hoare, in the Archceologia, vol. xxi. p. 39. 

n Illustrations of each of these varieties are given by Mr. Bateman in his 
" Ten Years' Diggings in Celtic and Saxon Graves," pp. 59, 209, 238, and 
234. See also specimens of British urns from Derbyshire, Yorkshire, South 
Dorsetshire, and Iffenswood, Kent, in the Archceologia, vol. viii. p. 59, vol. 
xxx. pp. 60, 328, vol. xxxiv. p. 258 ; and from North Wilts, in Dr. Mere- 
wether's " Diary of a Dean," p. 43, et seq. } and Akerman's plates ; and for 
Dr. Lukis's classification of urns, see Archceologia, vol. xxxv. pp. 255, 256. 



16 English Archceologisf s Handbook. 

merits ; tlie general result being that the skulls of the tenants of 
these very early barrows are of the Dolicho-cephalic type. 

IV. British Coins. It is alleged by Caesar x that at the period of 
his invasion the Britons used pieces of metal by weight in the place 
of coined money. The correctness of the text has been contro- 
verted ; and Mr. Evans ?, the highest authority on the subject, con- 
siders that long before this time coined money was in use. His 
theory is, that the prototype of the earliest British coins was the 
stater of Philip II. of Macedon, who acquired the gold mines of 
Crenides or Philippi about B.C. 356, yielding an annual value of 
£250,000, which enabled him to issue a supply of coins sufficient to 
account for their being in circulation in the highly civilized Phoceean 
colony of Massilia, in Gaul (Marseilles) ; whence it reached Britain. 
Erora the gradual deterioration of the type, and diminution in the 
weight, Mr. Evans considers the earliest British coins to have been 
struck some time between 150 and 200 b.c. 

The inscribed British coins he has classified according to the chief 
places of their discovery : — 

1. Coins of the Western district, or the counties of Somerset, 
Wilts., Gloucester, and part of Oxon and Berks. : — 

Bodvoc (A name which occurs in a Welsh) Date uncerfcain> 

( inscription. J 

Catti. Name unknown. „ 

Comvx. „ „ 

Vo. Coeio Ad (?). „ „ 

Antedrigvs. „ After 41 a.d. 

Svei. „ Uncertain. 

2. South-eastern district : — Hants., Sussex, and West Surrey : — 
CoMMrvs, earliest inscribed coin, 55 A.C. 

Commi f(il). 

Tixc(ommivs), son of Commius. 

Vesica or Vesica, son of Cominius. First coin with Rex inscribed. 



z •'Utuntur aut sere aut taleis ferreis ad certum pondus examinatis pro 
nummo." — [Coesar Bell. Gall., lib. v. c. 10.) 

? See Mr. Evans's work on Ancient British Coins ; and Mr. Akemian's 
article in the Archceologia, vol. xxiii. p. 177. 



British Remains. ] 7 



3. Kentish district — Kent and East Surrey : — 
Eppillys, son of Comrnius. 

Dybnoyellaynvs. Unknown. Temp. Augusti. 

Vose(nos). „ Uncertain. 

Amminys. „ „ 

Ceab. „ „ 

4. Central district : — Bucks., Beds., Herts., Middlesex, Essex, 
Northampton, and parts of Berks., Cambridge, Hunts., and 
Oxon. : — 

Andoco(mivs), contemporary with Tasciovanus. 
Tascioyanys, died about 5 a.d. ; 30 b.c. 
Verulamitjm, the chief seat of Tasciovanus' s government. 
Evei or Evli, Dias, Ricon, Sego, contemporary but unknown. 
Epaticvs, son of Tasciovanus. 
Cynobelinys, son of Tasciovanus, circa 40 A.D. 
Several undecipherable legends. 

5. Eastern district : — Norfolk, Suffolk, and parts of Cambridge 
and Huntingdon : — 

Addedomabos, supposed contemporary with Cunobelin. 

Ecen, Saemy — , Acsu, Anted, Cay (?) or Cam, Dyeo, unknown. 

6. Yorkshire district : — Yorkshire, and part of the adjacent coun- 
ties to the south : — 

Volisios, Dymnocoyeeos, Dvmn— tigip — SEKO (?), Vep — Coef, 
Ayn T — , and Iisypsy unintelligible. 



18 English Archaeologist' 's Handbook. 

ROMANO-BRITISH PERIOD. 

We are now arrived at an epoch in which industry is rewarded 
by historical certainty ; and as this industry has not been wanting 
in our predecessors, it only remains for us to tabulate the result of 
their researches, which we have done under the following divisions :— 
the Roman conquerors and rulers of Britain; their legions and 
camps ; their geographical, municipal, and topographical divisions, 
establishments and works ; their public buildings ; their sepulchres 
and sepulchral inscriptions ; and their houses, manufactures, coinage, 
and trade guilds. To facilitate reference to their inscriptions, an 
explanation of the principal abbreviations used by them is appended. 

1. List of the Roman Emperors, 
a.c. 

55 Caius Julius Ccesar*. 

31 Octavius Csesar Augustus. 
A.D. 

14 Tiberius Claudius Nero. 

27 Caius Caligula. 

41 Claudius Tiberius Drusus Bri- 



tannicus b . 
54 Claudius Nero. 

68 Servius Sulpicius Galba. 

69 Marcus Salvius Otho. 



A.D. 

69 Aulus Vitellius. 

69 Titus Flavius Vespasian. 

79 Titus Vespasian c . 

81 Titus Flavius Domitian d . 

96 Cocceius Nerva. 

98 Trajan Marcus Ulpius Crini- 
tus. 
117 Hadrian Publius iElius e . 
138 Titus JElius Hadrianus An- 
toninus Pius f . 



* Julius Caesar, in his second invasion, A.c. 54, defeated Cassivellaunus at 
Cowey Stakes, Surrey. He also captured Verulamium, and rendered all 
the tribes in the south-east of Britain tributary to Rome. (Cowey Stakes, 
Arckceologia, vol. ii. p. 141.) 

b A.D. 43, Claudius took Camulodunum, the residence of Cunobelin, and 
obtained a triumph. Hence one of his coins was inscribed on the obverse 
Ti. clavd. caesar. avg. p. m. tr. p. vi. imp. xi., " Tiber. Claudius Caesar 
Augustus, Pontifex Maximus, tribunitia potestate sextum, Imperator 
undecimum ;" and on the reverse, bearing the insignia of victory, DE 
BRIT ANN., de Britannis. 

c Vespasian and Titu?, before they assumed the purple, fought thirty 
battles in Britain under Aulus Plautius ; and the latter saved his father's 
life in an engagement. 

d Domitian and the eleven preceding emperors are frequently referred 
to as the twelve Caesars. 

e A D. 120, Hadrian completed the subjugation of the island, and built 
a wall from the Solway to the Tyne. 

f Antoninus built a rampart of earth and turf, with a line of forts, from 



List of the Roman Emperors. 



19 



A.D. 

161 Marcus Aurelius and Lucius 

Verus, his son-in-law. 
180 Commodus Lucius Aurelius 

Antoninus. 

193 Publius Helvius Pertinax. 

Four aspirants for empire arose 

at this time : — 1. Didius Ju- 

lianus, in Rome ; 2. Pescen- 

nius Niger, in Syria; 3. 

Lucius Septimius Severus? 

in Pannonia; 4. Decimus 

Clodius Albinus, in Britain. 

193 Lucius Septimius Severus Bri- 

tannicus *. 
211 Marcus Aurelius Caracalla 
and Septimius Geta h . 

217 Marcus Opilius Macrinus. 

218 Marcus Aurelius Antoninus 

Heliogabalus. 

222 Marc. Anton. Alexander Se- 
verus. 

235 Caius Julius Yerus Maximinus. 

237 Marcus Antonius Gordianus 

and his son. 

238 Balbinus and Pupienus. 

238 Marcus Antonius Gordianus 
III., grandson of Gordianus I. 

244 Marcus Julius Philippus {the 
Arabian). 



A.D. 

249 Metius Decius. 

251 Vibius Trebonianus Gallus 

Hostilianus. 

252 The same and his son Volu- 

sianus. 

253 Emilianus. 

254 Publ. Licinius Valerianus and 

his son Gallienus. 
260 Gallienus. 

268 Marcus Aurelius Claudius II. 
270 Lucius Valerius Domitianus 

Aurelianus. 
275 Interregnum for about nine 

months. 

275 Marcus Claudius Tacitus. 

276 Florianus. 

276 Marcus Aurelius Probus. 

282 Marcus Aurelius Carus with 

his sons. 

283 Carinus and Numerianus. 

284 Aurelianus Diocletianus, with 

286 M. Aurel. Valer. Maximianus 

Hercules, who resigned. 

287 Carausius usurps the purple 

in Britain '. 
294 Allectus does the same k . 

305 Constantius Chlorus and Va- 

lerius Maximianus K 

306 Constantinus Magnus m . 



the Forth to the Clyde, called now Graham's Dyke. The victories of 
Antonine's propraetor in Britain were celebrated by a coin of the Emperor, 
bearing on its reverse a figure of victory with the inscription BRITANNIA. 

* A.D. 193, Severus extended the conquest north, and strengthened 
Hadrian's Wall, whence it is sometimes called the Wall of Severus. He 
died at York. 

h Caracalla and Geta, sons of Severus, accompanied their father to 
Britain. 

1 Carausius, admiral of the British fleet, A.D. 287, ruled Britain in de- 
fiance of Rome for seven years. 

k a.d. 294, Allectus murdered Carausius, and succeeded to his usurpation. 

1 A.D. 303, Constantius defeated the Caledonians. He died at York. 

M a.d. 306, Constantine the Great was proclaimed Emperor at York, on 



20 



"English Archaeologists Handbook. 



A.D. 

337 Constantinus II, Constans 
and Constantius, his sons n . 
361 Julianus (the Apostate). 

363 Jovianus. 

364 Valentinianus and Valens. 
375 Gratianus, Valentinianus II. 

and Valens. 
379 Gratianus and Theodosius. 



A.D. 

383 



Gratianus and Arcadius. 
Maximus Magnus, the tyrant 
proclaimed at Britain °. 

395 Honorius and Arcadius. 

407 Constantinus, Marcus, and Gra- 
tianus crowned and deposed p. 

410 Honorius 'proclaims the inde- 
pendence of Britain. 

Roman Consuls. 
To the above list of Emperors we would subjoin the following 
excerpta from the Consular Fasti, comprising, it is believed, the dates 
of all the consular inscriptions relating to Britain under the Romans, 



A.D. 

66 C. Lucius Telesinus. 



A.D. 

208 



C. Suetonius Paulinus. 
104 M. Laberius Maximus II. 

Q. Glitius Atilius Agricola II. 

Suffecti. 
124. Commodus. 

Lateranus. 

185 Maternus. 
Bradua. 

186 Imp. Commodus Aug, Felix V, 
Glabrio II. 

188 Fascianus II. 

Silanus II. 
191 Apromanus. 

Bradua II. 
207 Aper. 

Maximus. 

Whit-Sunday, A.D. 337. He had been compelled to vindicate his claim to 
the throne against (1.) Maxentius, son of Maximianus Hercules, (2.) the 
latter himself, who wished to resume his abdioated power, (3.) Flavius 
Valerius Severus, and (4. ) Flavius Valerianus Licinius. 

n A.D. 343, Constans visited Britain. 

A.D. 383, Maximus, having been proclaimed Emperor by the British 
army, invaded Italy, and tradition relates that the larger portion of his 
troops, after being defeated by Theodorus, settled in Brittany, which 
from that circumstance derived its name ; and that the renowned 11,000 
virgins were sent over from Britain for their wives ! 

P A.D. 407, Marcus, Gratianus, and Constantinus, were proclaimed suc- 



Antonius III. 

Geta. 
211 Gentianus. 

Bassus. 
221 Gratus. 

Seleucus. 
238 An. Pius. 

Proculus, 

241 Imp. Gordianus II. 
Pompeianus. 

242 Atticus. 
Prsetextatus, 

252 Gallus. 

Volusianus. 
258 Tuscus. 

Bassus. 



Roman Governors in Britain. 



21 



A.D. 

43 Aulus Plautius *. 
50 Ostorius Scapula 1 . 
53 Avitus Didius Gallus. 

57 Veranius. 

58 Caius Suetonius Paulinus ■. 
62 Petronius Turpilianus. 
65 Trebellius Maximus. 
69 Vettius Bolanus. 
71 Petilius Cerealis. 
75 Julius Frontinus. 
78 Julius Agricola l . 
85 Sallustius Lucullus. 

132 Julius Severus. 
136 Priscus Licinius. 
140 Lollius Urbicus. 



2, Roman Governors in Britain. 
Propraetors. 
A.D. 
140 Platorius Nepos. 



A.D. 

353 Martinus. 

361 Alypius. 



161 Aufidius Victorinus. 
180 Caius Valerius Pansa. 

Ulpius Marcellus. 
183 Perennis. 

QuintusCalpurnius Commodus. 
186 Publius Helvius Pertinax. 
193 Decimus Clodius Albinus. 
196 Virius Lupus. 

Claudius Xenophon. 
221 Marius Valerianus. 

Msecelius Fuscus. 

Gnaeus Lucilianus. 
240 Claudius Paulinus. 
243 Nonnius Philippus. 

Vicarii u . 

A.D. 

371 Civilis. 

393 Chrysanthus. 



cessively Emperors by their mutinous troops, who afterwards slew the 
two former. 

« Aulus Plautius, sent by Claudius, defeated Caraetacus and his brother 
Togodumnus, and subdued the Belgae and Damnonii. 

T Ostorius Scapula extended his conquests from Norfolk to the Land's 
End and Wales, and took Caraetacus a prisoner to Rome. 

» C. Suetonius Paulinus subjugated Mona and the Druids, and defeated 
Boadicea, with the slaughter of 80,000 Britons. 

* Julius Agricola extended the Roman dominion in Britain as far as the 
Tay, and erected a chain of forts between the Clyde and the Forth. He 
also established fortresses in Ireland (probably at Galloway), and sailed 
round Scotland and took possession of the Orkney Islands. By his 
generalship the subjugation of the British Isles was completed. His last 
and greatest battle was fought at Ardoch in Perthshire. 

11 From the first Britain was governed by a propraetor, or legatus Augusti, 
but at the close of the Roman occupation the governor was called a vica- 
rius, (vir spectabilis,) who was subject to the Praefect of Gaul. For the list 
of his staff and sub-officers, see the Notitia Imperii, compiled about the 
beginning of the fifth century, transcribed in the Monumenta Historica, 
p. xxiii., and commented on by Wright, " Celt, Roman, and Saxon," p. 357. 



22 



English Archceologisf s Handbook. 



3. Roman Legions in Britain. 

From the time of Julius Caesar to that of the Antonines, a legion 
was divided into ten cohorts, and each cohort into six centuries. 
The first cohort, which had the custody of the eagle, was double the 
size of the others, and contained nine hundred and sixty men ; the 
remaining cohorts each four hundred and eighty. The ordinary 
century comprised eighty men. The whole strength of the legion, 
therefore, was 5,280 men. 

When the Notitia was compiled the military force in Britain 
numbered 19,200 infantry, and 1,700 cavalry; and the management 
of military affairs was divided between — 

1. The Comes litoris Saxonici, who held the command of the nine 
fortresses along the coast from Portchester (Hants.), to Brancaster, 
in Norfolk. 

2. The Comes Britannia-rum, who had no military command, but 
resembled our Secretary of War. 

3. The Dux Britamiiarum, who commanded the Sixth Legion, and 
held all the garrisons in the North of England, and the fortresses 
along the Wall of Hadrian. 

The legions stationed in England were the following : — 

Station. 
Capricorn. 



Ho. 


Name. 


T II. 


Augusta. 


VI. 


Victrix. 


VII. 




IX. 


Hispanica. 


X. 


Victoria Victrix. 


XIV. 




XX. 


Victoria Victrix, or 




Valens Victrix. 



A Boar. 



Isca Silurum Caerleon. 
Eboracum, York. 

Incorporated with the Vlth. 

Withdrawn a.d. 70. 
Deva (Chester). 



Cohorts. 
Thirty-one cohorts are mentioned as being in Britain : — Eourteen 
occur in various Inscriptions, nine in the Notitia, and eight in both 
Inscriptions and Notitia w . 

4. Roman Camps. 
These fortifications may be divided into three classes, which it is 
important to distinguish, although the earlier often subsided into 
the later x : — 

T There is an inscription upon a rock at Mawk Quarries, Dalston, 
Cumberland, leg. II. avg. (Archceol. i. 227.) 

w Monum. Historica Britann., p. cxlvii. x An instance of this 

occurs in the Roman name of Netherby, Castra Exploratorum. 



Roman Camps, 23 



1. Castra exploratoria, or temporary intrenclinients for the pur- 
pose of surveying, in order to subjugate. 

2. Castra cestiva, intended to last during a single season of in- 
vasion. If this were protracted into the winter other camps were 
erected, called castra hiberna ; but these are included under the 
next division. 

3. Castra stativa, or permanent camps, by which conquered terri- 
tories were held in subjection; hence the term Roman stations. 

The two former were constructed with more or less care, accord- 
ing to the strength of the enemy, or the remoteness of the new 
camp from the general base of operations ; and they assumed great 
irregularities of form, as induced by the necessity of circumstances, 
or the nature of the ground r . They were generally built on heights, 
and have left their traces, and frequently their generic name castra 
(Anglice. 'castle') on many of our principal hills. 

Although this name is indiscriminately applied to mural fortifica- 
tions and earthworks of nearly every age and nation, the following, 
to which it is appended, are generally considered Roman encamp- 
ments : — Castle Acre Castle, near Yarmouth, Norfolk ; Egbury 
Castle, near Andover, Hants. ; Grimsby Castle, at Hermitage, near 
Newbury, Berks. ; Godwin Castle z , near Painswick, Gloucestershire ; 
Knooke Castle, near Chilton Hundred, Wiltshire ; Masbury Castle, 
near Shepton Mallet, Somersetshire ; Perborough Castle, at Hamp- 
stead Norris, near Newbury ; Roundway Castle, near Devizes, Wilts. 

Burgh Castle, near Yarmouth 3 , and Richborough Castle, near 
Sandwich, belong to the next division. 

The castra stativa occupied lower ground, a good supply of water 
being indispensable ; and they often graduated into fortified towns 
or cities, when the Roman word castra became transmuted into the 
British word caer, or the Anglo-Saxon Ceaster. 

The legionary camp, of which an outline is given on the other side 
of this leaf, may be deemed the fullest development of this class. 

y Hence this configuration is a less safe characteristic of their nation- 
ality than the coins or other Eoman relics found within them. An in- 
stance of this occurs at East Hempstead, Berks., {Archceologia, vol. xix. 
p. 96). 

z So called after Earl Godwin, who afterwards made use of it ; but it 
lies in the line of Roman iters and forts, and Roman coins have been 
found in it. * gee post, p. 28, note d. 



foe. 



/ 



Intervallxira. 



Intervallum. 



E? ? 



a s 

o 



"^ IB 

h .a 

o 

Pm 



Coh, Vm. Coli. VI. 


90 

Q 

S- to 




&d Via 


30 
ft. 

p^ 


60 
17 


180 
CIV. 


180 

cm. 


180 

0. n. 


20 ft. 


15 


20 ft. 


13 


£> to 


20 ft. 


12 


20 ft. 


o 

o 
tf to 

■ ^ 

H ° 


11 


20 ft. 


11 


10 



60 



Coli. V. 


I Cob. vn. 


Sagularis, 








Q 



P 1 


18 


19 


17 


30 

ft. 

m 

> 


20 ft. 


16 


20 ft. 


14 


Q 



< 


20 ft. 


12 


20 ft. 


12 


Q 


P 4 

B 


20 ft. 


11 


10 



Via + Principalis 



90 






*j 




« 




Jj 




d 




« 




+3 




*j 




*: 




j 




^ 










30 













n 









- 


4 2 3 


n 




n 




n 









n 




-io 







it. 




ra 




C4 

8 












N 


180ft. 










<N 




CM 




M 




it. 




p- 






rt 




PI 














~a 






















&2 


h- 1 






9 



> 


8 




> 


7 




6 




5 




to 
I, 




5 




6 




7 




8 




9 


c3 

V2 

o3 




Q 



p" to 
- tf* 


Q 


P 1 

3 








8 
> 








































> 




Q 








PS 

< 




































O 


w to 
















































P 1 


- *» 


<1 
















































3° 
















































<l 


i" 1 
















































HH 



S 3 



Via Quintana. 












D- 


N3 




*» 


<l 


O 






HH 




* 




O 








p- 






N3 


<1 


O 















23 



22 



21 



Via 



20 



20 ft. 



21 



22 



23 



Vicinarise. 



24 fo 



24 



24 



24 



24 



24 





Q 








P 1 


.2 


< 


S 


B 











fan 




BJ 


Q 


w 




(fl 


P* 






> 


<l 




H 




h-l 







Via Sagularis. 



360 
Coli. IX. 



360 
Con. IX. 



360 
Con. IX. 



360 
Con. IX. 



Intervallum, 



Inter vallum. 



Breadth\^_^l,620 ft. 
PORTA DECUMANA. 



Roman Camps. 25 



The foregoing is a model camp of the three first centuries of the 
imperial government at Rome. 

+ The gruma, or measuring point. 
f 1. PrcBtorium. 

2. Arcs, on which public sacrifices were offered. 

3. Augur 'atorium, on which the auspices were taken by the Pro- 
prcetor. 

4. Tribunal, from which the Imperator addressed his troops. 

5. Comites Imperatoris, the personal staff of the Imperator, of 
whom the JPrcefectus Pratorio had the chief place, next to 
the Via Principalis. 

6. Fquites singulares Imperatoris, 450, and Fquites Pratoriani, 
400. 

7. Cohortes Pretoria Quatuor, primilipares, evocati, et offici- 
ates. 

8. Alee quingenarice quatuor. 

9. First Cohort, 960, and Vexillarii, 500, of one legion. 
r 10. Scamnum b Legatorum. 

11. Scamnum Tributorum. 

12. Aloe MilliaricB quatuor. 

13. Valetudinarium. 

14. Veterinarium. 

15. 16. Classici Marines, employed as pioneers. 

17. Fxploratores. 

18, 19. First Cohort of the remaining legions and its vexillarii. 
In this division were the fabric aria, or workshops. 

20. Qucestorium. 

21. Statorum centuries dues. 
2i2. Cohortes Fquitata Milliarice duce. 

Cohortes Fquitatce quingenarice quatuor. 

23. Cohortes peditatce MilliaricB tres. 
Cohortes peditatce quingenarice tres. 

24. Nationes (foreign troops). 

If the surrounding fosse were sloped on both sides it was styled 
Fossa Fastigata; if on one side only, the outer being perpendicular, 
Fossa Punica. 

b Scamnum is an equilateral figure, whose width exceeds its length, 
thus f I 



Striga is an equilateral figure, whose length exceeds its breadth 







26 



English Archaologisf s Handbook. 



One of the best illustrations of a legionary camp in England occurs 
at Caistor, in Norfolk, which is an oblong 1,349 ft. long and 1,120 ft. 
broad, comprising an area of about 33 acres, and having a tower near 
the porta decumana 30 ft. in circumference. The remains of another 
large Roman camp of this type, 417 yards long and 240 yards broad, 
have been traced at the south-east end of Sherwood Forest, Notts. c 



V. Roman Geographical Divisions. 
Britain was divided by the Romans into five departments : — 

1. Britannia Prima : the country south of the Thames and British 
Channel. 

2. Britannia Secunda : Wales. 

3. Flavia Ccesariensis : the country north of the Thames as far as 
the Humber and Mersey. 

4. Maxima Ccesariensis: the country extending twenty- five miles 
north of Hadrian's Wall. 

5. Valentia : the lowlands of Scotland. 

To these Richard of Cirencester (the single authority) adds a sixth 
department — Vespasiana : the territory to the north of the Wall of 
Antoninus. 

VI. List of Roman Towns, &c, in Britain. 



Abona, or Ad Abonam, Bitton-on- 

the-Avon. 
Ad Ahum, Winterton-on-the-Hum- 

ber. 
Ad Alaunam, Lancaster. 
Ad Alpes Penninos, a station near 

a ridge of hills in Yorkshire. 
Ad Ansam, Stratford. 
Ad Aquas, Wells. 
Ad Decimum, ten miles from Reg- 

num (Chichester). 
Ad Fines, Broughing, Herts. 
Ad Lapidem, Stoneham, Hants. 
Ad Lemanum, on the river Lymne, 

Kent. 
Ad Petuariam, Brough-on-the- 

Humber. 
Ad Pontem, Farndon. 



Ad Sabrinam, Sea Mills, near 
Bristol. 

Ad Tisam, a station on the Tees. 

Ad Trajectum, Severn Side, Glou- 
cestershire. 

Ad Trivonam, Bury. 

Ad TJxellam, Bridgewater. 

Ad Vigesimum, Castle Flemish, 
twenty miles from Carmarthen. 

Mlia Castra, Alchester, Oxon. 

Msica, Great Chesters. 

Agelocum, Littleborough. 

Alauna, Lancaster. 

Alauna, Alcester, Lancashire. 

Alauna, Kier. 

Aliona, Whitby Castle. 

Alone, Ambleside. 



e These two camps are delineated and described in the Archceologia : the 
former, vol x. p. 378 ; the latter, vol. xii. p.^137. 



Roman Towns, ', $rc., in Britain. 



27 



Amboglauna, Birdoswald. 
Anderida, Pevensey. 
Antivestceum, the Land's End. 
Aquce Solis, yel Aquce Calidce, 

Bath, (c.) 
Ariconium, Weston, near Ross. 
Axelodunum, Bowness. 

Banatia, Bowness. 

Banchorium, Bangor. 

Banna, a Roman town near Ha- 
drian's Wall. 

Bennaventa, Burrow Hill, near 
Daventry. 

BenoncB, High Cross, Leicestershire. 

Bibracte, unknown, but between 
Speen and Silchester. 

Blatum Bulgium, Middleby. 

Blestium, Monmouth. 

Bolerium, the Land's End. 

Borcovicus, Housesteads on Ha- 
drian's Wall. 

Bovium, Bangor. 

Bovium, Ewening. 

Brannogenium, Leintwardine. 

Bravinium, ibid. 

Bremenium, High Rochester, (s.) 

Bremetenracum, Brampton. 

Bremetonacce, Overborough, Lan- 
cashire. 

Brigis aut Brige, Broughton, 
Hants. 

BrinavcB, Blaekground, near Chip- 
ping-Norton. 

Brocavium, Brougham. 

Brovonacce, Kirkby Thore. 

Burrium, Usk. 

Caer -legion, Caerleon. 

Caer-luel, (Luguvallum), Carlisle. 

Caer Marddyn, (Maridunum), 

Caermarthen. 
Ccesaromagus, Chelmsford. 
Calcaria, Tadcaster. 



Calleva, Silchester. 
Cambodunum, Slack, Yorkshire, (l.) 
Camboricum, Cambridge, (c.) 
Camulodunum, Colchester, (c.) 
Canonium, Kelvedon. 
Carbantorigum, Kircudbright. 
Castra exploratorum, Netherby. 
Cataracto vel Cataractorium > Cat- 

terick. (l.) 
Causennce, Ancaster. 
Cenia, tbe Fal. 
Cilurnum, Chesters. 

Clausentum, Bitterne, near South- 
ampton. 

Coccium, Ribchester. (l.) 

Colania, Carstairs or Lanark. 

Combretonium, Burgh. 

Condate, Kinderton. 

Condercum, Benwell. 

Condurcum, Chester-le- Street. 

Conovium, Caerhun. 

Corda, Birrenswork. 

Corinium, Cirencester, (l.) 

Corstopiium, Corchester, Cor- 
bridge. 

Crococolana, Brough. 

Cunetio, Folly Farm, near Marl- 
borough. 

Curia, Currie. 

Danum, Doncaster. 
Belgovitia, unknown. 
Berventio, Old Malton. 
Berventio, Little Chester. 
Deva, Chester, (c.) 
Devana, Old Aberdeen. 
Borocina, Dorchester. 
Dubrce, Dover. 
Bunium, Dorchester, (s.) 
Burius, the Dart. 
Durnovaria, Dorchester. 
Burobrivce, Rochester, (s.) 



28 



English Archaeologist } s Handbook. 



Durobrivce, Castor, (l.) 
Durocobrivce, Dunstable. 
Durolevum, Davington. 
Durolipons, Godmanchester. 
Du/rolitum,ov Durositum, Romford. 
Dwrovernwm, Canterbury. 

JEburacum, York, (m.) 
Fpiacum, Lanchester, near Dur- 
ham. 
Eteocetum, Wall, Staffordshire. 
Fanum Cocidis, near Bankshead. 
Forum Diance, Dunstable. 

Gabrosentce, Burgh-upon-Sands. 
Galacum, near Kendal. 
Galava, Keswick. 
Gariononum, Burgh Castle d . 
Glanovanta, doubtful. 
Glevum, Gloucester, (c.) 
Gobannium, Abergavenny. 

Habitancum, Risingham. 
Hunnwn, Alton Chesters. 

Iciani, Icklingham. 
lefts, Isle of Wight. 
Isannavaria, Burnt Walls, near 

Daventry. 
Isea Dumnoniorum, Exeter, (s.) 
Isca Silurum, Caerleon. (c.) 
Ischalis, Ilchester. 
Isincee, Ancaster. 
Isurium, Aldborough. 
Ituna, Solway Firth. 

Lactodorum, Towcaster. 
Lavatra. Bowes. 



Legiolium, Castleford. 
Lemanis Portus, Lymne. 
Leucarum, Llychur. 
Lindum, Lincoln, (c.) 
Lindum, Ardoch. 
Londinium, London, (c.) 
Lucopibia, Whithern. 
Luentinum, Llanio. 
Luguballium aut Luguvallium, 

Carlisle, (l.) 
Lutudarum, Chesterfield. 

Magiovintum, Stony Stratford. 
Magna, Kenchester. 
Magna, Carvoran. 
Mancunium, Manchester. 
Manduessedum, Manceter. 
Margidunum, Bridgeford. 
Maridunum, Caermarthen. (3.) 
Mediolanum, Chesterton. 
Mediolanum, on the Tanad. 
Menapia, St. David's. 
Morbium, Temple Borough, York- 
shire. 
Moridunum, Honiton. 

Nidum, Neath. 

Noviomagus, Holwood Hill, near 
Bromley. 

Olenacum, Old Carlisle. 
Olicana, Ilkley. 
Orrea, Bertha, near the Tay. 
Othona, near Bradwell (Broad 
Wall), Essex. 

Pennocrucium, on the Peak, Staf- 
fordshire. 



d At Gariononum was stationed the captain of the Stablesian Horse, 
styled Gariononensis, under the command of the Comes Litoris Saxonici, 
who had under him nine maritime towns and 200 horse, and 2,000 foot in 
garrison. Burgh Castle forms a parallelogram, 214 yards long, 107 yards 
broad, containing 4| acres ; one of the most perfect Roman remains in 
the kingdom. 



Roman Roads and Itinerary. 



29 



Petriana, Cambeck Fort. 
Pons JSlii, Newcastle. 
Pontes, Staines. 
Portus Lemanis, Lymne. 
Portus Magnus, Portchester. 
Portus Sistuntiorum, Freckleton. 
Pratorium, Mamborough Head. 
Procotitia, Carrawburgh. 
Pteroton, Castrum Burghead. (l.) 

Ratce, Leicester. 
Regnum, Chichester. 
Regulbiuni, Reculver. 
Retigonium, Stranraer. ] 
Rigodimum, Ribchester. 
Rutunium, Rowton, Salop. 
Rutwpice, Richborough. (c.) 

Salince, Droitwich. 
Segedunum, Wall's End. 
Segelocwm, Littleborough. 
Segontium, Caer Seient. (s.) 
Sitomagus, Dunwich. 
Sorbiodunum, Old Sarum. (l.) 
Spina, Speen. 
Sturius, the Stour. 
Sulloniaca, Brockley Hill. 

Tamara, on the Tamur, Tamer- 
ton. 

Tantesis, Sindon Hall, near Wal- 
lingford. 

Tamia, Braemar Castle. 
Theodosia, Dumbarton, (l.) 
Tibia, the Taaf. I 



Trimontium, Elldon. 
Tripontium, Dove Bridge. 
Tuesis, Cromdale. 
Tunnocelum, Drumburgh. 
Uriconium, Wroxeter. 
Uxaconium, Red Hill, or Oaken- 
gates, Salop. 
Uxela, Bridgewater. 
Z7#eZem,R8eburnfoot, or Castleover. 

Vagniacce, Southfleet. 

Vanduara, Paisley. 

Vara, BodfarL. 

Venonce, High Cross. 

Venta Belgarum, Winchester, (s.) 

Venta Icenorum, Caistor. (s.) 

Venta Silurum, Caerwent. (s.) 

Verlucio, Highfield. 

Verometum, near Willoughby. 

Verterce, Brough. 

Verulamium, near St. Alban's. (m.) 

Victoria, Dealgin, Ross, (i.) 

Vindobala, Rutchester. 

Vindogladia, Gassages. 

Vindolana, Chesterholme. 

Vindomis, Whitechurch. (s.) 

Vindomara, Ebchester. 

Vinnovium, or Vinovium, Bin- 
chester. 

Viroconium, pro Uriconium. 

Virasidum, Maryport and Ellen- 
borough. 

Voliba, on the Fowey. 

Voluba, the Fowey. 



EXPLANATION. 
M. Municipia, municipal towns, in number 2. 
C. Colonics, having the rights of Roman citizens, 9. 
L. Latian, with citizen rights somewhat modified. 
S. Stipendaria, paying taxes in money instead of produce. 

VII. Roman Roads and Itinerary. 
Roman roads were of five kinds : — 

1. Vice Militares, military roads. * 

2. „ Vicinales, branch roads. 



30 English Archceologisf s Handbook. 

3. Vice Private, private roads. 

4. „ Agrarice, country roads. 

5. „ Device, bye roads. 

A perfect military road was made by marking out two parallel fur- 
rows and removing the loose stones. It was then levelled, and fine 
earth beaten in hard. This foundation was called Pavimentum, on 
which were superimposed — 

1. The Statwmen, consisting of small square stones, into the inter- 
terstices of which were poured large quantities of fresh mortar. 

2. The Rudus, or Ruder atio, a mass of small stones broken and 
mixed with two-third parts of lime. 

3. The Nucleus, a mixture of lime, chalk, broken tiles, or earth, 
beaten together, or sand, or clay, and lime. 

4. The Summum Dorsum, or Summa Crusta ; the surface some- 
times made of paving or flag-stones, squared or cut polygonally, 
but more frequently of a firm bed of gravel and lime e . The 
whole being upraised was called agger. 

On these roads were Diversoria and Caupones, inns, and posting- 
houses where travellers' passports {diplomata) were examined. At 
the distance of each 1,000 paces, a mile (mille passus) containing 
4,834*28 English feet, a milestone was erected; of which a good 
specimen was discovered two miles from Leicester f . It will be seen 
that the Roman mile is not so long as the English mile, the latter 
being 5,280 ft. in length ; or in yards, according to Rickman, Eng- 
lish, 1,760; Roman, 1,611, being a diminution of 149 yards &: a fact 
which should not be lost sight of in computing the distances in the 
following Itinerary. 

e A Koman road is still visible running over the tops of one of the moun- 
tains of Westmoreland, 2,700 feet above the sea, called High Street ; another 
runs over the hills near Monmouth, paved as above described ; and a third 
between Lymne and Canterbury, of which a few traces remain, has left 
a record of the mode of its formation in its name, Stony Street (Stratum). 
(Archceologia, vol. ix. p. 96.) 

' This stone is preserved in the Leicester Museum, and bears the in- 
scription — 

IMP CAESAR 

DIV. TRAIAN. PARTH. F. D1V. 

TRAIAN HADRIAN AVG 

PONT. IV. COS. Ill A RATIS 

II. 

Delineated in Archoeologia, vol. vii. p. 85. 
s Archoeologia, vol. xxviii. p. 415. 



Itinerary of Antoninus, 



31 



Itinerary of Antoninus, a.d. 320 \ 



A Gessoriaco de Galliis Rutupis in 
portu Britanniarum stadia nu- 
mero ccccl. 

I. A limite, id est, a vallo Pragto- 
torio usque, m. p. clvi. 

A Brenienio Corstopitum, m. p. xx. 
Vindomora, m. p. ix. 

Vinovia, m. p. xix. 

Cataractoni, m. p. xxii. 

Isturium, m. p. xxiv. 

Eburacum,leg.vi.victrix, m. p.xvii. 
Derventione, m. p. vii. 

Delgovitia, m. p. xiii. 

Prsetorio, m. p. xxv. 

II. Iter a vallo ad portum Ru- 
tupis, m. p. cccclxxxi. sic : 

A Blato Bulgio Castra Explora- 

torum, 
LuguvallOj 
Voreda, 
Brovonacis, 
Verteris, 
Lavatris, 
Cataractoni, 
Isurium, 
Eburacum, 



m. p. xn. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. xiv. 
m. p. xiii. 
m. p. xiii. 
m. p. xiv. 
m. p. xiii. 
m. p. xxiv. 
m. p. xvii. 



Calcaria, 

Camboduno, 

Mamucio, 

Condate, 

Deva, leg. xx. Victrix, 

Bovio, 

Mediolano, 

Rutunio, 

TJroconio, 

Uxacona, 

Pennocrucio, 

Etoceto, 

Manduessedo, 

Venonis, 

Bennavenna, 

Lactodoro, 

Magiovinto, 

Durocobrivis, 

Verolamio, 

Sulloniacis, 

Londinio, 

Noviomago, 

Vagniacis, 

Durobrivis, 

Durolevo, 

Duroverno, 

Ad Portum Rutupis, 



m. p. ix. 
m. p. xx. 
m. p. xviii. 
m. p. xviii. 
m. p. xx. 
m. p. x. 
m. p. xx. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. xi. 
m. p. xi. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. xvi. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. xvii. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. xvii. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. ix. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. x. 
m. p. xviii. 
m. p. ix. 
m. p. xiii. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. xii. 



k Besides the authentic and invaluable Itinerary of Antoninus, there is 
one attributed to Richard of Cirencester, not to be undervalued, although 
probably a mere fabrication, as such comments as the following, inserted in 
the text, abundantly prove : — 

"Verolamio municipio — wide fuit Amphibalus et Albanus martyres." 
" Camuloduno colonia. Ibi erat templum Claudii, arx triumphalis, et imago 
Victbria dece." It however adds to our information, and is generally 
correct. 

There is also the Cosmography of an anonymous writer of Ravenna, com- 
piled apparently in the seventh century, an unmethodical and difficult, but 
valuable work. See Mon. Histor. Angl. ; and Wright, "The Celt, the 
Roman, and the Saxon," pp. 463, 465, and 469. 



32 



English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 



III. Iter a Londinio ad Portum 
Dubris, m. p. lxvi. sic : 

Durobrivis, m. p. xxvii. 

Duroverno, m. p. xxv. 

Ad Portum Dubris, m. p. xiv. 

IV. Iter a Londinio ad Portum 
Lemanis, m. p. lxviii. sic : 

Durobrivis, m. p. xxvii. 

Duroverno, m. p. xxv. 

Ad Portum Lemanis, m. p. xvi. 

V. Iter a Londinio Luguvallio ad 



vail 



um, 



Colonia, 

Villa Faustini, 

Icianos, 

Camborico, 

Duroliponte, 

Durobrivas, 

Causennis, 

Lindo, 

Segeloci, 

Dano, 

Legeolio, 

Eburaco, 

Isubrigantum, 

Cataractoni, 

Lavatris, 

Vert er is, 

Brocavo, 

Luguvallio, 



m. p. ccccxliii. sic : 
m. p. xxviii. 
m. p. xxiv. 
m. p. xxxv. 
m. p. xviii. 
m. p. xxxv. 
m. p. xxv. 
m. p. xxxv. 
m. p. xxx. 
m. p. xxvi. 
m. p. xiv. 
m. p. xxi. 
in. p. xvi. 
m. p. xxi. 
m. p. xvii. 
m. p. xxiv. 
m. p. xviii. 
m. p. xiii. 
m. p. xx. 
m. p. xxii. 



VI. Iter a Londinio Lindo, 

m. p. clvi. sic 
Verolamio, m. p. xxi. 

Durocobrivis, m. p. xii. 



Magiovinio, 

Lactodoro, 

Isannavatia, 

Tripontio, 

Vennonis, 

Rat is, 

Verometo, 

Margiduno, 

Ad Pontem, 

Oococolano, 

Lindo, 



m. p. xn. 
m. p. xvi. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. ix. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. xiii. 
m. p. xiii. 
m. p. vii. 
m. p. vii. 
m. p. xii. 



VII.' Iter a Regno Londinio, 

m. p. xcvi. sic 



Clausentum, 
Venta Belgarum, 
Calleva Attrebatum, 
Pontibus, 
Londinio, 



m. p. xx. 
m. p. x. 
m. p. xxii. 
m. p. xxii. 
m. p. xxiii. 



VIII. Iter ab Eburaco Londinium, 
m. p. ccxxvii. sic : 
m. p. xxi. 



Lagecio, 

Dano, 

Ageloco, 

Lindo, 

Crococolano, 

Margiduno, 

Vernemeto, 

Ratis, 

Vennonis, 

Bannavanto, 

Magiovinio, 

Durocobrivis, 

Verolamio, 

Londinio, 



m. p. xvi. 
m. p. xxi. 
m. p. xiv. 
m. p. xiv. 
m. p. xiv. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. xviii. 
m. p. xxviii. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. xxi. 



IX. Iter a Venta Icenorum Lon- 
dinio, m. p. cxxviii. sic : 



» Iter VII. This Iter through Hants, and Wilts, is still called the Port- 
way. (Archceologia, vol. viii. p. 100.) 



Itinerary o J 



33 



Sitoinago, 


m. p. xxxii. 


Iscae leg. II. August 


a, m. p. xxvii. 


Couibretonio, 


m. p. xxii. 


Burrio, 


m. p. ix. 


Ad Ansam, 


m. p. xv. 


Gobannio, 


m. p. xii. 


Camuloduno, 


m. p. vi. 


Magnis, 


m. p. xxii. 


Canonio, 


m. p. ix. 


Bravinio, 


m. p. xxiv. 


Csesaromago, 


m. p. xii. 


Viroconio, 


m. p. xxvii. 


Durolito, 


m. p. xvi. 






Londinio, 


m. p. xv. 


XIII. Iter ab Isca Calleva, 


X. Iter a Glanoventa Mediolano, 


Burrio, 


m. p. cix. sic : 
m. p. ix. 


Galava, 

Alone, 

Galacum, 

Bremetonaci, 

Coccio, 

Mancunio, 


m. p. cl. sic: 
m. p. xviii. 
m. p. xii. 
m. p. xix. 
m. p. xxvii. 
m. p. xx. 
m. p. xvii. 


Blestio, 

Ariconio, 

Glevo, 

Durocornovio, 

Spinis, 

Calleva, 


m. p. xi. 
m. p. xi. 
m. p. xv. 
m. p. xiv. 
m. p. xv. 
m. p. xv. 


Condate, 
Mediolano, 


m. p. xviii. 
m. p. xviii. 


XIV. Item alio itinere ab Isca 
Calleva, m. p. ciii. sic : 


XI. Iter a Segontio 
m 
Conovio, 


Devain, 
. p. lxxiv. sic : 
m. p. xxiv. 


Venta Silurum, 

Abone, 

Trajectus, 


m. p. ix. 
m. p. ix. 
m. p. ix. 


Varis, 
Deva, 


m. p. xix. 
m. p. xxxii. 


Aquis Solis, 
Verlucione, 
Cunetione, 


m. p. vi. 
m. p. xv. 
m. p. xx. 


XII. Iter per Muridunum Viro- 
conium, m. p. cclxxxvi. sic : 


Spinis, 
Calleva, 


m. p. xv. 
m. p. xv. 


Vindooii, 


m. p. xv. 






Venta Belgarurn, 


m. p. xxi. 


XV. Iter a Calleva Isca Dumnu- 


Brige, 


m. p. xi. 


niorum, 


m. p. cxxxvi. : 


Sorbioduni, 


m. p. ix. 


Vindomi, 


m. p. xv. 


Vindogladia, 


m. p. xii. 


Venta Belgarurn, 


m. p. xxi. 


Durnovaria, 


m. p. viji. 


Brige, 


m. p. xi. 


Muriduno, 


m. p. xxxvi. 


Sorbioduni, 


m. p. viii. 


Isca Durnuuniorum, 


hi. p. XV. 


Vindogladia, 


m. p. xii. 


Leucaro, 


m. p. xv. 


Durnovaria, 


m. p. viii. 


Nido, 


m. p. xv. 


Muriduno, 


m. p. xxxvi. 


Bomio, 


m. p. xv. 


Isca Dumnuniorum, 


m. p. xv. 



34 English Archmologisf 's Handbook. 



VIII. Roman Bridges. 

.Roman bridges in Britain were rarely arched, but had a horizontal 
roadway of timber, supported on piers. Nearly all of them were in 
existence at the Conquest, and several have been but recently re- 
placed ; portions of their old foundations being left. Such was the 
case with the old bridge over the Tyne, the foundation of which was 
laid upon piles of fine black oak, and its piers of good Roman 
masonry; old London Bridge; and the bridge over the Teign, in 
Devonshire J. The foundations of three level Roman bridges exist 
still in the regions of the wall at the old Roman towns of Corsto- 
pitum, Cilurnum, and Habitancum ; and a semicircular arched bridge 
may now be seen about half a mile from the ancient Calcaria, of 
massive Roman masonry. 

IX. Roman Walls and Fortresses eor territorial defence. 

1. Hadrian's Wall, which extended from Bowness {Tunnocetum) 
on the Sol way Eirth {Itund) to Wall's End (Segedunum) on the 
Tyne, a distance of nearly seventy miles. This wall was a huge 
work of masonry, varying from 6 ft. to 10 ft. in thickness, and from 
18 ft. to 19 ft. in height. On the north was a fosse 36 ft. wide and 
15 ft. deep. On the south was another less fosse, with a triple 
vallum of earth. This last rampart was by some persons ascribed 
to Severus, but it is generally considered erroneously. Its course 
was marked by twenty-three towns, between which were fortresses 
at every mile, hence called ' Mile-castles V 

2. The wall of Antoninus, now called Graham's, or Grime's Dyke. 
This rampart, constructed of earth and turf, was raised by the 
Propraetor Lollius Urbicus, and extended from the Eorth to the 
Clyde. Along the same line had been previously erected a chain 
of forts by Agricola. The following inscription from a richly sculp- 

j The Roman bridge over the Teign is elaborately illustrated in Archceo- 
logia, vol. xix. p. 308. 

k Eighteen of these towns have been thus traced : — 1. Tunnocelum ; 
2. Gabrosentum ; 3. Axellodunum ; 4. Congavata ; 5. Aballava ; 6. Petri - 
ana ; 7. Amboglanna ; 8. Magna ; 9. JSsica ; 10. Vindolana ; 11. Borcovi- 
cus; 12. Proeolitia ; 13. Cilernum ; 14. Hunnum ; 15. Yindobala; 16. Con- 
dercum ; 17. Pons iElii ; 18. Segedunum. 



Roman Walls, Towers, and Gates. 35 

tured stone found at "West Kilpatric, shews the division of labour 
brought to bear on tins undertaking : — 

IMP. C. T. AE. HADKIANO ANTONINO AVG. PIO P. P. VEX. LEGL XX. 

v.v. p.p.p. nil cdxi. 



" To the emperor Csesar Titus iElius Hadrianus Antoninus 

Pius, father of his country, a vexillation of the twentieth legion, the 

valiant and victorious, executed 4411 paces." 

X. Roman Walls, Towers, and Gates, por municipal 

PROTECTION. 

For nearly two centuries the Roman invaders of England dwelt 
in fortified camps {castra), A chain of fortresses, or fortified earth- 
works, has been traced through the south-western part of Gloucester 
for forty miles, comprising twenty-five of these castra, the most 
remarkable of which, perhaps, is that at Uley Bury, containing 
within its entrenchment about thirty-two acres 1 . Even such im- 
portant settlements as Camulodunum, Londinium, and Yerulam 
remained unwalled. When, however, their conquests were com- 
pleted, they began the defences of their acquisitions. The usual 
form of the enclosure was a parallelogram, with a principal gateway 
in the centre of the walls, called Porta Decumana, often flanked with 
towers ; but the nature of the ground, and of the defence required, 
of course affected the form. The walls consisted of two parallel 
facings of stones and tiles, the interior being filled up with a mass 
of mortar mixed with rubble and other materials. The stones fitted 
well together were often rough tooled, or bore masonic patterns, and 
were bevelled at the edges ; but the chief characteristic of Roman 
masonry is the occurrence of courses or distinct layers of thin 
bricks or tiles. In the Jewry Wall at Leicester there are no fewer 
than sixteen alternations of brick and stone. Sometimes these 
layers of tiles were worked in herring-bone fashion, and when 
bricks were scarce, rows of flat stone were substituted, and thus 
worked, and the wall was faced with flints, as is the case at 
Silchester. 

The height and thickness of these walls, and the dimensions of 

1 Uley Bury is described in Archceologia, vol. xix. p. 167. 



36 English Archceologist s Handbook. 

the space enclosed, vary considerably, as may be seen by the sub- 
joined list : — 

PLACE. HEIGHT. THICKNESS. SPACE INCLOSED. 

FT. PT. A. R. P. 



Richborough 30 . 11 

Silchester 18 . 15 

Lymne . . 23 . 14 

Burgh Castle 14 . 9 

Colchester 

Leicester . . 30 

Castor 

Kenchester 

"Wroxeter . 



5 3 

120 
12 
4 3 
108 

30 

21 

120 



These walls were strengthened by towers. 

Mr. Roach Smith traced the Roman wall of London from Lam- 
beth-hill to Queenhithe, and states that in thickness it measured 
from 8 to 10 ft., and its height from the bottom of the sewer, then 
in the course of excavation, 8 ft. ; but the most extraordinary feature 
of this wall, he says, is that it was built from the materials of some 
anterior edifice m . 

Richborough had two square towers at each side, and a round 
tower at each corner, solid, at least to the height of 8 ft. 

The round towers at Burgh Castle are solid, but detached; joining 
the wall at 7 ft. from the ground, and enlarged and hollowed for the 
purpose. 

At Lymne, there were similar detached round towers, with others 
forming segments of circles, joined to the wall. 

At Aldborough and York, there were small square towers or 
buttresses, hollow throughout ; and, at York, the large multangular 
tower still standing. 

At Caerwent the wall is supported by a series of solid pentangular 
buttresses. 

Ruins of the Decuman gateway at Lymne, seem to. shew that it 
stood nearly in the centre of the eastern wall, raised upon a solid 
platform of huge stones. It consisted of two semicircular solid 
towers, with the gate probably in a curtain between them. 

At Pevensey the Decuman gate had similar towers, but stood at 
one corner of the angular area. At Richborough, no towers have 
m Archceologia, vol. xxix. pp. 150, 151. 



Roman Public Buildings. 37 

been traced near the Decuman gate, which was in the middle of 
the west wall. 

The most perfect Roman gateway now existing in this country is 
the Portway, at Lincoln ; but this is not a Decuman gate, but rather 
a subordinate portal, with two entrances, one for carriages, and the 
other for foot passengers, and a wall at right angles between them, 
pointing to where the guard-room once stood. 

At Colchester, a similar double gateway, protected with advanced 
bastions, and a guard-room attached, has been discovered, and de- 
scribed by Mr. Roach Smith. 

A similar structure exists at Housesteads. 

A very good Roman arch has been discovered in London Wall. 

XL Roman Public Buildings. 

Almost every Roman town had its temple, basilica, or court- 
house, and public baths ; some of them had their amphitheatres, 
and one at least had its theatre. 

1. Temples.— The earliest mention in history of Roman civilization 
in England alludes to a temple to Claudius at Colchester n , and one 
of the earliest inscriptions commemorates the erection of a temple 
to Neptune and Minerva, at Chichester °. The most perfect remains 
of a Roman temple in Britain are those re-arranged by Lysons, at 
Bath p , which are almost sufficiently complete to restore the fagade 
of a temple to Suli-Minerva of the Corinthian style (debased). The 
dimensions of this temple are : — Extent of the front of the temple, 
26 ft. 5 in. ; height to the top of the pediment, 43 ft. Next in im- 
portance to this is the recent discovery by William ,Tite, Esq., of 
a Corinthian temple at Chester. 

The ruins of a temple to Minerva have also been discovered at 
Caerleon, and Ribchester ; and at Keston, in Kent, the foundations 
of a circular temple have been excavated* 1 . Generally speaking, 
however, the only memorials now existing are inscriptions, such as 
the following :— 

At Bath — 

LOCVM EELIGIOSVM PEE INSOLENTIAM EEVTVM VIETVTI ET AVG 
EEPVEGATVM EEDDIDIT r . 

n Tac. Ann., xiv. 31. ° Ante, p. 10, n. p Archceologia, vol. x. 

p. 325, et seq. i Ibid., vol. xxii. p. 336. r Collinson's Somersetshire, 
vol. i. p. 13. 



'English Archaologisfs Handbook. 



At Benwell, — 

MATEIBVS . . . TEMPLVM A SOLO EESTITVIT. 

At Castlestead, — 

MATEIBVS OMNIVM GENTIVM TEMPLVM OLIM VETI7STATE CONLABSTTM. 

At Chesters, — 

TEMPLYM YETYSTATE CONLAPSVM BESTITVEBVNT. . 

At Cumbeck Port, — 

OMNIVM GENTIYM TEMPLYM OLIM YETYSTATE CONLABSYM. 

At Ribchester, — 

TEMPLYM A SOLO EX EESPONSV BESTITYIT ET DEDICAVIT. 

At Riechester, Northumberland,— 

DEO INVICTO SOLI SOCIO SACEVM. 

At Tynemouth, — 

CYPYM CYM BASI ET TEMPLYM FECIT. 

At York,— 

DEO SANCTO SEEAPI TEMPLYM A SOLO EECIT \ 

2. Basilicas and Public Baths. — These seem to have been gene- 
rally placed together. Remains of public baths have been discovered 
at Silchester ; and at Wroxeter the basilica and public baths have 
been sufficiently uncovered to shew that the former was 226 ft. long, 
and the latter filled a square of about 100. ft. The most enduring 
memorial of the existence of these buildings is preserved by in- 
scriptions * : — 

At Bowes the pro-Praetor Yirius Lupus restored the bath of the 
first cohort of the Thracians, — 

BALINEVM VI IGNIS EXYSTVM . . . EESTITVIT CVEANTE YAL. EEON- 
TONE PEEP. EQ. ALAE VETTO(NVM). 

At Lanchester, — 

BALNEVM CYM BASILICA A SOLO INSTEVXIT. 

At Netherby, — 

BASILICAM EQTJESTEEM EXEECITATOEIAM JAMPEIDEM A SOLO CAEP- 
TAM iEDIPICAVIT CONSVMMAVITQYE. 

At Ribchester, — 

BALINEYM EEPECT . . . ASILICAM YETYSTATE CONLABSAM SOLO 
EESTITYTAM. 

s Archceol., vol. iii. p. 151. 

1 The remains of a Roman bath discovered at Dover are described and 
delineated, Archceol, vol. v. p. 325; one at Wroxeter, vol. ix. p. 323; 
one at Netherhall, Cumberland, Archceol., vol. x. p. 140. 



Roman Altars. 39 



3. Amphitheatres have been discovered at Caerleon, Cirencester, 
Colchester, Dorchester, Richborough, and Silchester. 

4. A Theatre of considerable extent and beauty has been discovered 
near St. Alban's. 

5. A Stadium may be still traced at Aldborough. 

6. An Arsenal and government house is referred to as having 
existed at Lauchester, — 

PEINCIPIA ET AEMENTABIA CONLAPSA EESTITVIT. 

7. Aqueducts are known to have existed at Great Chesters, where 
the course of one has been traced for six miles, and at Lanchester ; 
probably also at Caerleon and Carlisle. 

8. Drains and Sewers. — The interior of an elaborate public sewer 
is still visible at Lincoln. 

9. Altars. — The general form of a Roman altar is that of a por- 
tion of a squared pillar, having the inscription in front, and the two 
sides carved with the instruments and victim of sacrifice ; such as the 
prafericulum, or pitcher, to contain the wine ; the patera, or dish, 
with a handle wherewith to throw a portion of it on the altar — the 
securis, or axe, with which the animal was slain — and the cutter, or 
knife, used in dividing it, on the one side ; and the ox or ox's Jiead on 
the other. The base and top were frequently richly ornamented, 
and the latter contained on its surface, a hollow called a focus, for 
the sacrifice. The inscription set forth, 1st., the deity to whom 
it was dedicated ; 2nd., the name and condition of the dedicator ; 
and 3rd., the occasion of the dedication. 

List of altars found in Britain : — 

Places, To whom dedicated. By whom. 

Appleby (Cumberland) iovi serapi. 
Armthwaite (Cumber- deo mapono et. n. Three Germans. 

land) avg. 

Bankshead (Fanum Co- belatvcadeo u . 
cidi) 

„ cocidio Soldier ii. leg. 

„ cocidio Soldier xx. leg. 

Bath (Aquae Solis) lovcetio mabti A Trever citizen. 

ET NEMETONA. 

tt Belatvcadeo, Archceol, vol i. p. 308; vol. iii. p. 101. 



40 



English Archaeologists Handbook. 



Places. 
Bath (A quae Solis) 



Benwell (Condercum) 



Bewcastle (uncertain) 
» 

Binchester (Vinovium) 



Birdoswald ? (Ambo- 
glanna) 



NTMN AYGG. 
DEAE STLI 



DEAE STLI 



SYLEYIS 
EOETYNAE 
YATEICI 



To whom dedicated. By whom. 

Deae syli Mustek- Sulinus, son of Maturus. 

YAE v 

deae syltmin et Curialius Saturninus, of 
the 2nd legion. 
The freedman of a centu- 
rion of the 6th legion. 
Another freedman of the 
same centurion. 
. Scultor Bruceti Fil. 
CONSEE- L. Senecianus Martius, 
leg. vi. 
deae dianae sacea- Vettius Benignus. 

TISSIMAE 

YICTOEIAE . . GG. Felix, Praef., 1st wing of 
nn. Asturians. 

LAMIIS TEIBYS. 
MATRIBYS CAMPES- Do. 

TEIBYS 
DEO MAETI YICTOEI 
YINDICI. 

DEO Yetei SANCT Asturians. 
Yetiee YS Asturians. 

IOYI Dacians. 

sancto cocideo Dacians. 

TAYEYNC 

maeti yictoei ge- Trib. of 1st cohort of 
nio loci et bono Cartovians. 

EVENTYI 
MATEIBYS saceym 
DEAB. MATEIB. Q.L.O.* 

ioyi Dacians. 



y The Rev. H. M. Scarth has given a most interesting memoir of the 
worship of Sul, the divinity presiding over springs of water, in the " Archae- 
ological Journal" for March, 1861 (p. 10) ; which he aptly terminates with 
the inscription on the tombstone of the priest, c. Calpyrnvs receptvs 
sacerdos deae svlis, found in the Sydney gardens of Bathwick, 1795. 

x ' Qu» locum occupant.' 

y Birdoswald. Eight Roman altars have been found here dedicated to 
Jupiter, I.O.M. — Lysons, Cumberland, p. cl. 



Roman Altars. 41 



Places. To whom dedicated. By whom. 

Birdoswald (Ambo- deo sancto silyano The Hunters of Banna. 

glanna) 

Bittern (Clausentum) ancastae Geminus Mantius. 

Bowness (Axelodunum) I.O.M. 

Brougham (Brocavium) belatycadeo Andagus. 

„ deabys mateibys Vexillation of Germans. 

TRAMAE 

Burgh-on-the- Sands belatycadeo (Two 

(Gabrosentse) altars) 

Caerleo7i (Iscz Silarum) ioyi dolichyi iEmil. Calpurnius Eufili- 

anus. 
„ iovi Leg. ii. 

„ diane 

„ genio ii. leg. 

„ eoetynae et bono 

EVENTVI. 

CambeeJcFort^etrinna) ioyi. Tungrians. 

„ yictoeiae ayg, Tungrians. 

Carlisle z (Old Ciena- ioyi d.i.o.m. Ala Augusta Fuscian and 

cum) Severus, cons. A.D. 

138. 
Carrawburgh (Proco- D.M. (diis mafibys) Tranquilla Severa. 

litia) 
Carvoran (Magna) ceeeei deae syeiae M. C. Donatinus, mil 

Trib. 
„ deae eponae. 

„ deo yitiei Menius Dada. 

„ deo yitieife. 

„ DI EYS a YITIEIBYS DecciuS. 

„ foetynae AYG» Prsef. 1st coh. Hamiorum 

Sagittar. 
Castle Sill (on the wall campestbibys et The Prsef. of the 4th 

of Antoninus) beitanni. cohort of Gauls. 

Castlesteads b (Cum- MARTI 
berland) 

„ DEO SANC. MAETI. 

z Carlisle. Five altars found here are dedicated I.O.M. — Lysons, ut sup. 
a 'Diis rusticis.' 

b The antiquities at Castlesteads are described, Arch., vol. ix. p. 220, 
vol. xi. p. 63. 



42 



English Archaologisfs Handbook. 



Places. 
Castlesteads (Cumber- 
land) 



Chester (D 



eva) 



Chesterford 
Chesterholm(y"m&o\aTLB.) 



Chesters (Cilurnum) 

Chesters, Little 

Chichester (Regnum) 
Corlridge (Corstopi- 
tum) 



To whom dedicated. By whom. 

i.o.m. et a. loci. Cent. vi. leg. 

DISCIPLINAE AYG. 

I.o.m. et nyminibys 2nd cohort of Tungrians. 

AYG. N. 
BELATYCADBO. 

sancto cocideo T. Auruncus Trib. 

DEO SOLI MITE c . 

SOLI INVICTO d . 

DEAE NYMPHAE BBIG-. 

i.o.m. tanaeo Prsef. xx. leg. 

NYMPHIS ET EONTI- Leg. XX. V. V. 
BVS 

genio loci. Trib. Mil. leg. xx. 

gento ayeeni Jul. Quintilianus. 

NYMINI AYGYSTI 
EOETYK2E EEDYCI MS- 

CYLAPIO ET SALYTI Leg. Aug. 
DIIS HEBDOMADIS 

(cum quovis alio). 
ioyi Gauls. 

i.o.m. ceteeisq. diis Praef. 4th coh. of Gauls. 

IMMOETALIBTJS ET 
G-ENIO PE^TOEI 
EOETYN.E POP. EOM. 

eobtykze Cent. vi. leg. 

deo apollini et. om- Left wing of Exploratores 
nibys nyminibys under Sulpicius. 

A Licin. Clemens under 

Pr. Pr. C. Agricola. 
S. Lucullus. 
Diodora, high-priestess. 



DEAE SYEIAE 



GENIO 

HPAELEI TIPPin 



„ ACTAPTHC BHMON Pulcher. 

(m. esoeac noTA- 

XEP M. ANE0H- 
KEN) e 

c To the god, the Sun, Mithras. d To the invincible Sun, (Mithras). 
e This altar to Astarte is described Archceol., vol. ii. p. 93, vol. iii. 
p. 184 n, 332. The inscription forms a Greek hexameter. 



Roman Altars. 



43 



Cumberland i 



To whom dedicated. 
NYMINI IMP. ALEX- 

ANDEI AYGVSTI. 
DEO HEECYLI 
MATEIBYS 



By whom. 



Cent. vi. legion. 
Nuntonius Orbistal. 



Prsef. Alse Sebosianae s, 
Julius Civilis. 
Spaniards and others 



„ (Aldston Moor) 
Doncaster 
Drumburgh (Cumber- deo ceaiio. 

land) 

„ BELATYCADEO. 

Durham silyano inyicto 

JEbchester deo yetiei. 

Ellenborough (Virosi- eelatycadeo 
dum) 

„ IOYI (5 altars) 

„ GENIO LOCI FOB- 

TTJK2E BED. EOM^! 

.ETEEN^ ET EATO 

BONO. 
„ DEAE SETLOCENIAE. 

„ dis deabys qye Prsef. of the Dalmatian 

cohort. 
„ maeti. militaei The Betassi. 

„ YIETYTI AYG. ET 

YICTOELE AYGG. 

Elsdon (Northumber- bono geneeis by- C. Aul. Acilius, by order 
land) mani of C. Agricola, Pr. Pr. 

„ DEO MATYNO. 

Frilsham (Berks) ioyi 

Gretabridge (Yorkshire) deo qyi yias et SE- Built by Titus Irdas, re- 
mitas commentys stored by Q. Varius Vi- 
est talis, beneficiary of 

the Consul. 

„ DEAE NYMPHS ELAYN^J 

Haddon Hall (Derby- maeti beaciacae Prsef. 1st coh. of Aquitani. 
shire) 

f Cumberland. Messrs. Lysons have published 142 inscriptions from Eo- 
man altars and memorial stones in Cumberland, Magna Britannia, vol iv. 
pp. 149—185. The greater number are included in this list, but eighteen 
of them are doubtful as to accuracy or locality, and these are principally 
unimportant memorial stones inscribed by the second legion. 

« " Ob aprum eximiae formse quern multi antecessores ejus prsedari non 
potuerunt." 



44 



Archaeologist's Handbook. 



Places. 
Hadrian's Wall 



Hexham 



Housesteads 
vicus) 



To whom dedicated. By whom. 

apollini et o(mni- Left wing of the Explo- 
btjs) n(ttminibtts) ratores. 

DIS CVLTUEIBVS. 
DEABYS OMNIBYS. 
YICTOEIAE AYG. 
N. AVG. PEESENTIS- 
SIMO. 

(Borco- i.o.m. et nyminibys The 1st cohort of Tun- 
ayg. grians. 

IOYI Do. 

D.O.M. inyicto Mi- Publius Proculinus h . 

TEAE SECVLAEI 

SOLI. Hieronymus. 

DEO soli ustyecto Litorius Pacatianus, a 
miteae secylaei. consular beneficiary. 

DEO COCIDI. 

(unknown) E civitate Catuvellano- 

rum. 

YEEBEIAE. 

King's Stanley (Gloucestershire), 8 altars uninscribed. 

KirJcby Thore belatycadeo. 

Kirk HaugTi (North- deae mineeyae et 



Hovogill 



llkley (Olecana) 



umberland) 
Lancaster (Alauna) 



Lanchester (Epiacum) 



Lanercost 

London (Poster-lane) 
Manchester 
nium) 



HEECYLI VICTOEI. 
MAETI. 

DEO sancto MAETI Vibinus Lucius. 

COCIDIO 

ioyi Leg. xx. 

DEO MAETI BEACIACAE. 
MAETI AYG-YSTI. 

.2ESCYLAPIO T. H. Titianus Trib. 

g-enio pe^toei Trib. 2nd coh. Lingones. 

DEO SANCTO MAETI 

COCIDIO. 
DEO YIT. 

IOYI Dacians. 

deae nymphs BEIG-. M. Cocceiu3 Nigrinus. 
(Mancu- eoetynae consee- 

YATEICI. 



h This altar was found in a Mithraic cave. 



Roman Altars. 



"45 



Places. 
Maryport 



Moresby 

Netherby (Castra Explo- 
ratorum) 



Newcastle (Pons iElii) 
Northumberland 



Old Carlisle(0\ena.c\im) 

Old Penrith 

Old Wall (Cumberland) 

Plumpton Wall (Vo- 
reda) 



To whom dedicated. By whom. 

iovi Spaniards. 

genio loci, eoetv- The tribune of a cohort 
ism eedvci from the province of 

Mauritania Csesariensis. 

EOM^J .ffiTEENJE ET 

EATO BONO. 
EOMJ3 MTEEEM ET 

EOETVN.E EEDYCI. 

silvano 2nd coh. Xiingones. 

iovi (2 altars). 

SILYANO. 

DEO VETIEI SANCTO. 
DEO MOGONTI VI- 
TIEES. 

deo sancto cocidio Trib. 1st coh. Nervian, 
Deae sancts: eoe- The Spaniards. 

BELATYCADEO. 
IOYI DOLICHENO. 
SILYANO. 
APOLLINI ET HEE- 

CVLI, MOGONTI GA- 

DENOEYM DEO VE- 

TIEI. 
IOYI. 

DEO MOGTI. 
MAETI COCIDIO 



IOYI, ET I.O.M. 

DEO MAETI BELATY- 
CADEO ET NYM AYG. 

DEO MOGTI, DEO MO- 
GYNTI. 

DEO MOYNTI. 

DEABYS MATEIBYS 
TEAMAEINIS ET 
S". IMP. ALEXANDBI 
AYG. &C. 



A soldier of 1st coh* 

Dacians. 
Gauls and others. 



46 



English Archaeologist's Handbook. 



Places. To whom dedicated. 

PlunvptonW~all(Voreda.) gadvno. 
Ribchester (Coccium) deo maeti et vic- 
toele DOMINO- 



By whom. 



EVM AYGVSTOEYM. 
MAETI PACIFEEO. 

deo sancto apollo- The wing of Sarmatian 
NT aponoJ horse of Bremetenra- 

cum under Dianius An- 
toninus, Cent. vi. leg. 



„ DEABVS MATEIBVS. 

„ IALONAE. 

„ DEO HEECYLENTI. 

Riechester (Northum- deae eomae. 

berland) 
Risingham (Habitan- iovi dolicheno. 

cum) 



I D. heecyli inyicto The Vangiones. 
nvmphis yeneban- Miles somnio prsemo- 

dis nitus. 

nymtnibys aygys- 4th cohort of Gauls. 

TOEYM 
NYMINI AYG. 

mateibys teansma- Julius Victor. 

EINIS 

deae tertianae JElms Timothea. 

DEO MOYNO CAD. 

deo mogyistt cad et M. G. Secundums, a bene- 



N. D. N. AYG-. 

Rochester, in North- deae mineryae. 
umberland, (Breme- 
nium) 



ficiary of the Consul. 
Carantus. 



Rochester 
South Shields 
Silchester (Calleva) 



DIIS MONTIVM. 
DEABYS MATEIBYS. 

deo hee(culi se- T. Tammonius, Centurion 
gon(tiacoedm) of vi. leg. 

Slack (Cambodunum) fortune. 
StanwicJcs (Cumber- mateibys domesticis. 
land) 

„ GENIO EOMANI POPYLI. 

Thirlwall deae hammiae. 



Roman Sepulchres and Sepulture. 47 

Places. To whom dedicated. By whom. 

Thirlwall Castle deo sancto vetiri. 

Tretire (Herefordshire) deo teivii. 
Tynemouth i(ovi) o(ptimo) m(ax- Praef. 4th coh. Lingones. 

imo) 
Whelp Castle (West- belatvcadeo. 
moreland) 

„ EORTVNAE SERVA- 

TEICI. 

Whitby Castle (North- gxenio eom^: The Nervii. 

umberland) 
Whitley Castle (Aliona) deo heecvli The Cent. Vitellius Atti- 

cianus. 
YorJc (Eburacum) i.o.M. dis deabvs- Publ. iElius Marcianus 

qye hospitalibvs Pr. Coh. 

PENATISQVE 

„ jovi The 6th legion. 

„ beitanniae sanctae Publius Nicomedes Augg. 

N. N. Liber tus. 
„ deo sancto serapi A legate of the vi. leg. 

„ DEABVS MATRIBVS. 

„ MATRIBVS AEEICIS 

ITALICIS GALLICIS. 

„ deae eortvke Daughter of Ant. Isauri- 

cus, of the Augustan leg. 
„ deo arciacon et. n. Simatius Vitalis. 

AVG. 

Besides the altars, many tablets and sculptured stones, with in- 
scriptions and representations of divinities, have been found at 
Cirencester (Corinium), York, and elsewhere \ 

XII. Roman Sepulchres and SEPULTTTRE k 

The Romans used to bury the bodies of their dead entire until 
the time of Sylla, when cremation was introduced. 

From the time of Sylla until the second century either mode was 
adopted indiscriminately. In the second century the older practice 

1 Archaeol. Journ., March, 1863, p. 102 ; and Wright, "Celt, Eoman, and 
Saxon," pp. 260—299. 



48 English Archaeologist's Handbook. 

became the more fashionable in Rome, but cremation prevailed in 
Britain. 

Early in the fifth century cremation was wholly discontinued. 
The corpse to be burned had a small coin, an obolus for Charon, 
placed in its mouth, and was then carried forth out of the city; 
burning or burial within the city being prohibited by the Twelve 
Tables. If it were that of a person of rank it was conveyed to 
a bustum ; if of a less opulent person to an ustrinum, on which the 
funeral pile was raised. 

1. The smooth levelled floor of a bustum, cut in the side of a hill, 
and covered with a thin layer of wood-ashes, among »which were 
found some long nails but no sepulchral deposit, was found in 1844 
at Snodland, in Kent ; under a barrow 20 ft. high and about 200 ft. 
in circumference. 

2. The site of an ustrinum has been traced outside the old city 
walls of Aldborough (Isurium), and in the vicinity of other Roman 
towns ; but the most notable example occurs in a Roman cemetery 
discovered at Littlington, near Royston. This cemetery is inclosed 
by strong Roman walls measuring from east to west 38 yards, and 
from north to south 27 yards, making a square of 390 ft. At two 
of the corners level spaces free from interment but covered with 
ashes mark the sites of ustrina k . 

The body having been burnt upon a pile (rogus aut pyra), the un- 
consumed remains were collected, and placed with aromatic spices, 
perfumes, &c. in an urn or cinerary vessel, and deposited in a grave 
or tomb, frequently with other relics. 

3. Sepulchral urns were ordinarily large spherical vessels made of 
dark clay, some of them capable of containing about two gallons l . 

Other cinerary vessels were greenish-coloured glass jars, sometimes 
round, but more often square. Opulent persons had urns of silver 
and gold m ; the Emperor Severus one of alabaster. 

4. Every town probably had its public cemetery, and the sites of 
many have been distinctly traced, as at London, York, Colchester, 

k See plan and illustrations of the ustrinum at Littlington in Archce- 
ologia, vol. xxvi. p. 368. 

1 Good specimens of Eoman urns are given in Archceologia, vol. xviii. 
pp. 426, 436. 

m Vasa etiam multa aurea et argentea, majoraautem necnon aerea, figlini, 
lignea, atque vitrea. (Seneca.) Archceologia, vol. xiv. p. 74. 



Roman Sepulchres and Sepulture. 49 

Rochester, Wroxeter, Littlington, above mentioned, and many other 
places n . 

5. There have also been discovered in some localities burial-pits 
{culince aut puticuli) for the poorer classes. A remarkably perfect 
bnrial-pit was fonnd at Stone, near Aylesbnry , and others at 
Ewell, near Epsom; also at Chesterford and in the Isle of Thanet. 

6. Persons of more affluence were buried by the side of the public 
road; hence the road from York to Tadcaster (Calcaria) has been 
called the Street of Tombs, from the number of funereal memorials 
along its side. 

7. The most remarkable places of burial, however, were the 
Roman barrows, of which the most distinguished are the Bartlow 
Hills at Ashdon, in Essex p , and the Eastlow Hills, at Rougham, 
in Suffolk. 

The Bartlow Hills consist of seven tumuli of conical shape, six of 
them being nearly of the same size, and smaller than the seventh. 
The dimensions of the latter are 45 ft. high and 147 ft. in diameter. 

The Eastlow Hills consisted of four conical tumuli. 

To some such place of interment as is above described was brought 
the funeral urn, according to the circumstances and place of resi- 
dence of the deceased. If very poor, the urn was probably placed 
in the earth or let down into the burial-pit with little ceremony and 
no memorial. A turf mound, or a slab, marked the next gradation ; 
but if the deceased were a person of wealth, the urn containing his 
ashes was placed with other relics in some receptacle made, or 
covered, with tiles, {tegulte,) or in a wooden chest or more durable 
tomb. 

8. Tegula was the poetical designation of a tomb. Two tombs 
constructed of tiles have been discovered in the vicinity of York. 

n The burying-ground attached to the Dissenters' Chapel, Deveril- 
street, Dover-road, Souihwark, was formerly a Eoman cemetery, and is 
remarkable not only for having produced the usual sepulchral relics, but 
also mirrors and genuine tear-bottles, unlike those unguentaries usually 
called lachrymatories. {Archceologia, vol. xxvi. p. 467.) 

Archoeologia, vol. xxxiv. p. 22. 

p The Bartlow Hills are admirably described and suitably illustrated in 
the Arclmologia, vols. xxv. pp. 1 — 23, xxvi. pp. 300—317, and 462, xxvhl 
pp. 1 — 6, and xxix. p. 1. 

E 



50 English Archaeologist's Handbook. 

The first consisted of ten tiles ; four roof-tiles, each 1 ft. 7 in. long, 
1 ft. 3^ in. broad, and li in. thick, on either side, and a similar tile 
at each end, with a row of ridge-tiles on the top. All these tiles 
bore the impress leg. vi. v.v. This grave contained charcoal and 
bones, but no urn. 

The other tomb was formed of two courses, of three ridge-tiles 
each, with other ridge-tiles on the top, covering a tile pavement, on 
which stood several urns. All the tiles were stamped leg. ix. 
hisp.i 

9. A wooden chest, or sepulchral chamber, 4ft. 2 in. long, 3ft. 8iin. 
wide, and 2 ft. deep, was discovered in the centre of the principal 
tumulus in the Bartlow Hills 1 ; the contents of which are enumerated 
below, as forming perhaps the best single collection of funereal 
relics yet known ; — 

1. A large green-coloured glass jar. 

2. An elegant bronze praefericuluni, inlaid with silver. 

3. A bronze patera, with reeded handle, terminating in a ram's 
head. 

4. A beautiful enamelled bronze bucket-shaped vessel, having 
a moveable handle. 

5. A magnificent bronze lamp, with acanthus-leafed handle. 

6. A bronze vessel, in shape like a distiller's can. 

7. A folding chair or stool. 

8. Two bronze strigils. 

9. A long narrow-necked spherical glass vessel. 

10. A long-necked glass vessel, with shallow flat bottom. 

1 1. An oblong double-handled greenish glass vessel. 

12. A narrow greenish glass vessel, like a square scent-jar, 

13. A small earthenware urn, 2| in. high, and the same in 
diameter. 

10. A stone sepulchral chest x nearly as well furnished, was found 
at Avisford, in Sussex, in 1817 s . This chest was made of solid 
stone, covered with a flat slab. It contained in the centre a large 
square vase of green glass, in which were calcined bones, and around 

i A description and illustration of this tomb are given in the Archce- 
ologia, vol. ii. p. 177. r Archceoloyia, vol, xxvi. p. 302, et seq. 

8 Archceologia, vol. xxvi, p. 18, citing Dalloway's "History of Sussex." 



Roman Sepulchres and Sepulture. 5 1 

which were ranged on the floor three elegantly shaped earthen vases, 
with handles, several paterae, a pair of sandals studded with hex- 
agonal brass nails, an oval dish with scalloped handle, having within 
it a transparent agate of the form and size of a pigeon's egg, and in 
one of the patera a small double-handled glass vessel. On projec- 
tions of the stone sides were placed three lamps, reminding one of 
the votive offering alluded to in the inscription, quisqtje huic 

TUMULO POSU1T ARDENTEM LUCERNAM ILLIUS CINERES AUREA 
TERRA TEGAT. 

A more humble stone sarcophagus, inclosing an urn, was found 
at Lincoln *. 

Two stone cists inclosing urns have been recently exhumed at 
Old Windsor. 

At Cirencester a hollowed stone column was found to contain 
an urn. 

11. A sepulchral urn, inclosed in a cauldron-shaped case of lead, 
has been found at Wroxeter u ; and glass and earthen urns, wrapped 
in lead, near Cirencester. 

The foregoing remarks apply almost exclusively to urn burial. 
When the body was buried entire, it was generally inclosed in 
a coffin of wood, clay, or lead, or in a sarcophagus, and sometimes 
placed in a sepulchral chamber. 

1. Wooden coffins interred in the earth are generally represented 
only by the long nails which fastened them. 

2. Clay coffins have been found at York and Aldborough. One 
found at the latter place is of baked clay, in one piece, and presents 
the exact shape of the sole of a shoe. 

3. Leaden coffins have been frequently discovered at Colchester, 
at York, at London, and elsewhere. It is singular that one orna- 
mental design seems almost always to have been used, — that of scal- 
lop-shells, rings, and bead or fillet-moulding ; and that the skeletons 
had been embedded in liquid lime. A Roman lead coffin was found 
in 1811 near the Deaf and Dumb Asylum on the Kent-road, more 
elaborately ornamented than common. It was divided into eight 
principal compartments, crossed saltire-wise by a fillet moulding, 



* Archceologia, vol. x. p. 345, vol. xii. p. 96. u Preserved in the 

museum at Shrewsbury. 



52 English Archaologisfs Handbook. 

and decorated with two scallop-shells in a smaller compartment 
below ; but, in addition, it bore two figures of Minerva in a similar 
comp?rtment above*. 

4. Several sarcophagi, or stone chests, have been discovered near 
York, and are exhibited in the local museum. In one of them, 
found by the side of the road leading from Heslington to Grimston, 
the liquid lime had preserved a cast of a female form, and traces of 
several lady's ornaments, such as gold earrings, bracelets, gold and 
jet rings, glass bead, necklace, &c. 

A highly ornamented Roman sarcophagus has been discovered in 
London, bearing a carved medallion bust of the deceased. 

5. Sepulchral chambers have been found at York, aud one has 
been discovered at Colchester. One at York is described as a small 
room, 4 ft. below the present surface, 8 ft. long, 5 ft. broad, and 
6 ft. high ; the roof arched with Roman tiles. Within was a grit 
stone sarcophagus, covered with a blue flagstone, and containing 
a skeleton. Ou each side of the skull was a lachrymatory. The 
head was raised by a slight step-like projection ?. 

These chambers, which are very rare, probably stood above ground, 
conspicuous on the wayside; but the most remarkable was dis- 
covered in the Eastlow Hill, at Rougham, by Professor Henslow, 
in 1844. This tomb, lying north-east and south-west in the midst 
of the barrow, was a miniature Roman house, with a roof peaked 
and tiled on the outside, its length 12 ft., its width 6| ft., and its 
height 5 ft. It stood upon a platform 15 ft. square, formed of a con- 
crete of flints and hard mortar, and its walls were 2 ft. thick. The 
interior was a cylindrical vault, in the centre of which stood on the 
floor a leaden cofiin, containing a skeleton, which seemed to have been 
inclosed in a wooden chest ; as many nails from 2 to 12 in. long, and 
a mass of decayed wood, were there. The customary Roman coin 
was found in the mouth of the skeleton. There was a little chamber 
at one end, outside the wall, which appeared to have contained glass 
and other vessels, of which fragments only remained. 

x Archceologia, vol. xvii. p. 333. i Wellbeloved's Eluracum. 



Roman Sepulture and Sepulchral Inscriptions. 53 



XIII. Roman Sepulture and Sepulchral Inscriptions. 

Sepulchral inscriptions are found in or near almost all Roman 
settlements in England, either on slabs in the ground, or on the 
wall, or on upright stones, or on tombs and sarcophagi, They com- 
prise, 1. the dedication, Diis Manibus ; 2. the name and office of the 
deceased ; 3. his or her age, and if a soldier, time and place of ser- 
vice ; and 4. the name of the person by whom erected, unless it should 
have been erected by the deceased himself during life. The inscrip- 
tion was sometimes surmounted by a piece of sculpture, representing 
or typifying the employment of the departed. Nearly all the in- 
scriptions relate to soldiers or their relatives ; very few to any other 
officials or civilians z : hence they rather illustrate domestic life — 
(which they do most favourably) — than furnish historical information. 

On a slab at Carvoran (Magna) is the following : — 

DM To the gods of the shades. 

avre paiae To Aurelia Faise, 

D salonas a native of Salona, 

AVR MARCVS Aurelius Marcus, 

OBSEQ CON- a centurion, from affection 

JVG. SANCTIS for his most holy wife, 

SIM.2E qvae vi who lived 

xit annis xxxiii thirty-three years 

sine vlla macvla without a stain. 

s The two following inscriptions to municipal officials may be reckoned 
among the exceptions : — 
At Bath, to a magistrate of Gloucester :— 

DEC. coloniae glev. vtxit an. lxxxvl 
e Decurion of the Colonia of Glevum. He lived 86 years. ' 
At York, to a local magistrate, formerly a citizen of Bourges, in York : — 

M. VEREC. DIOGENES . IIIHIVIE, COL. 

EBOR. IBIDEMQ. MORT. CIVES . BITVRIX. 

CVBVS. HAEC SIBI VIWS FECIT. 

'Marcus Verecundus Diogenes Sevir, of the colony of Eburacum, who 
died there a citizen of Biturix. Cubus made these for himself, when 
alive.' 

Also this, found at Housesteads, to a young physician : — 

D.M. ANICIO . INGENVO . MEDICO . ORDI. COH. PRIMAE . 
TVNGR. VIX. AN. XXV. 

' To the gods of the shades. To Anicius Ingenuus, physician in ordinary 
to the first cohort of Tungrians. He lived 25 years. ' ' 



54 



English Archaeologist s Ha?idbooJc. 



On a stone slab affixed to a wall at Bath occurs : — 



DM 

SYCC PETRONLAE TIX 

ANN' III. M'lIII-D-IX- Y. PETRO 

NIVLYS ' ET TVICTIA SABINA 

FIL* EAR. EEC. 



To the gods of the shades. 
To Succa Petronia, who lived 
3 years, 4 months, 9 days, Val. 
Petroniulus and Tuictia Sabina, 
To their dearest daughter made this. 



On an upright stone, highly decorated, and bearing a sculptured 
representation of a spearman on horseback riding over a prostrate 
foe, found at Cirencester, is inscribed : — ■ 



RVEVS • SITA ' EQVES * CHO VI 
TRACVM* ANN' XL STIP XXII 
HEREDES ' EXS' TEST" E" CVRAVE 
H. S. E. 



Eufus Sita, horseman of the sixth 
cohort of Thracians, aged 46 years, 
served 22 years. His heirs, carrying 
out his will, have caused this to bo 
made. Here he is laid a . 



Two remarkable tombs at Bulmore, near Caerleon (Isca Silurum), 
are thus inscribed. First, to the husband : — 

Julius Valens, a veteran 

of the second Legion, the Augustan, 

lived a hundred years. Julia 

Secundina his wife, 

and Julius Martinus his son, 

caused this to be made. 



IVL. YALEFS . YET. 
LEG. II. AYG. YIXIT 
ANNIS . C. JYL 
SECVKDINA CONIYNX 
ET JYL MARTINVS EILIYS 
E. 



Other monumental inscriptions have been found at Bath, and are admi- 
rably descanted on by the Rev. Prebendary Scarth in the " Archaeological 
Journal" for 1861 and 1862. See also Arclweologia, vol. xxii. p. 420. 

a Three interesting sepulchral monuments were discovered at Watermore, 
about half a mile south of Cirencester, in 1835-6 ; two of them, those of 
horse-soldiers, similar to that of Eufus Sita ; and the third, the much rarer 
monument of a private citizen represented as dressed in a mantle with a pileus 
on his head. They afford good illustrations of costume, and are ably com- 
mented on by Dr. Conrad Leemans, and engraved in Arcltwologia, vol. 
xxvii. pp. 211 — 228. The unique sculpture of a woman on horseback 
without reins was discovered with other Roman curiosities at Ellenborough . 
(Arch&ologia, vol. x. p. 142.) A singular monumental sculpture of three 
Horn an soldiers, with shields, each shield bearing a different device, diver- 
sified only by the arrangement of the most simple forms, and thus giving 
an example of elementary heraldry, was found on the line of Antoninus' 
vallum, at the foot of Croy Hill. (Arch&ologia, vol. xxi. p. 456.) 



Roman Houses and Villas in Britain. 55 

Secondly, to the widow : — 

D. M. et To the gods of the shades, and 

memoriae to memory. 

jvliae secvndi To Julia Secundina, 

nae matei pi a most affectionate mother, 

issimae vixit an who lived 

iris lxxv. c ivl 75 years. Caius Julius 

MARTINVS eil Martinus her son 

P. C. caused this to be made. 

On a sarcophagus at York is the following touching inscrip- 
tion :— 

D. M. simpliciae elorentine To the gods of the shades. 

anime innocentissime To Simplicia Florentina, 

qye vixit menses decem a most innocent spirit, 

feliciys simplex pater fecit who lived ten months, her 

LEG. VI. V. father, of the sixth Legion, the 

Victorious, made this. 

A sepulchral stone at Halton Chesters (Hunnum) thus marks the 
burial-place of one struck by lightning : — 

FVLGOR 
DIVOM. 



XIY. Roman Houses and Villas in Britain. 

So little beyond the mere substructure of Roman houses has 
been discovered in Britain, that antiquaries have doubted whether 
the walls of brick or stone extended up to the roof, or whether the 
walls were only raised a little above the floor, to support a super- 
structure of wood. "Perhaps the safest conclusion," says Mr. 
Wright, " is, that in houses of people of wealth and importance the 
walls were of masonry; while in the more ordinary houses the 
masonry of the walls may have risen only two or three feet above 
ground." 

An almost solitary instance in which the walls, built of stone, are 
still standing at an elevation above the doors and windows, occurs 
in the neighbourhood of Hadrian's Wall. 

In forming an opinion of the general appearance and elevation of 
these houses we are, however, somewhat assisted by the drawings in 



English Archaeologist's Handbook. 



very early manuscripts. An Anglo-Saxon manuscript 15 , doubtless 
from some classical prototype, presents a view of a house with 
arched windows and a tiled angular roof. For ground-plans and 
the general arrangement of the lower apartments we have abundant 
materials. Separate houses in Roman-British towns are of the 
greatest rarity. One example has been found at Lymne, in Kent, 
of which the ground-plan seems perfect. It has what seems to have 
been an almost invariable peculiarity of Roman houses in Britain — 
a semicircular projection from one of the rooms. It stood north 
and south 30 ft., exclusive of this southern wing, and extended 
about 50 ft. east and west. 

The arrangement of houses in streets, generally narrow and irre- 
gular, has been traced at Aldborough (Isurium), where a row of 
connected houses occurs; at Chesters (Cilurnum), exhibiting intri- 
cate alleys ; at Castor (Durobrivse), in confused masses ; and in 
London , interruptedly. The excavations at Wroxeter (Urico- 
nium), promise more satisfactory results. 

The most extensive and accurate view of private buildings and 
dwellings in England is to be derived from the Roman villas. 

Roman Villas. 

The Roman villa was an establishment of enormous extent, having 
large courts, around which the buildings were grouped. 

The largest and most magnificent yet discovered in England is 
that at Woodchester, Gloucestershire ; which although not fully ex- 
cavated covers an area of 550 ft. by above 300 ft. It had two courts, 
lying nearly north and south, one 150 ft. square and another 90 ft. 
square, surrounded by a gallery or cryptoporticus. The principal 
apartment was 50 ft. square, and had a splendid tessellated pave- 
ment, probably based on a hypocaust, with a fountain in the 
centre. 

The ruins of another Roman villa, hardly inferior to that at 
Woodchester, have been discovered at Bignor, near Arundel, hi 

b Harl., No. 603. 

c Mr. Roach Smith, the highest authority on Roman remains in London, 
states, " The more we see of the subterranean parts of London, the greater 
hesitation should' we feel in attempting to lay down plans of the position 
and direction of the ancient streets." {Archaologia, vol. xxix. p. 154.) 



Roman Houses and Villas in Britain. 57 

Sussex. In many respects the villa at Bignor was the more splendid ; 
for the courts and cryptoportici were larger, and the baths more 
extensive. 

The two courts of the villa at Bignor extended north-west and 
north-east. The inner court was a parallelogram, somewhat imper- 
fect, from the southern side being a little longer than the northern. 
The south cryptoporticus measured 137 ft. 9in. in length, and 8 ft. 
in width ; the western cryptoporticus was 96 ft. long, and 10 ft. wide d . 

Other villas of varying extent have been traced in — 

Berkshire. — At Basildon, Well House. 

Cheshire. 

Derbyshire. — Buxton. 

Dorsetshire. — Erampton, Lenthy Green, Halstock. 

Essex. — West Mersey, Icklington, Chesterford, Hadstock, Ridg- 
well. 

Gloucestershire. — Woodchester, Lidney Park, Great Witcombe, 
Rodmarton, Combe End, YVithington, Bisley, Stancombe Park, Dag- 
lingworth, Trewsbury, Hockberry, Cherington, Kingscot, Croom- 
hall, Brown's-hill, Erocester, Boughton, Montchelsea e . 

Hants. — Bramdean, Crondall, West Dean, Thruxton, and Caris- 
brook in the Isle of Wight. 

Herefordshire. 

Hertfordshire. — Boxmoor. 

Kent. — Several of small importance scattered along the road from 
Canterbury to London, and on the banks of the Medway. Also at 
Hartlip, and Keston, near Bromley. 

Lincolnshire. — Horkstow, Winterton, Roxby, Storton, Scampton, 
Grantham, Stoke Denton, Haseby, Steanby, Great Ponton f . 

Northamptonshire. — Cottesbrook, Welden, Burrow Hill (the an- 
cient Beneventa), Harpole, Gayton. 

Nottinghamshire. — Mansfield, Woodhouse. 

d Bignor is described and illustrated in Archceologia, vol. xviii. pp. 
203—221, and vol. xix. p. 176. 

e Mr. Lysons has described and illustrated the villas found at Rod- 
marton, Withington, Gloucester, and Cirencester in the Archceologia, vol. 
xviii. pp. 112 — 125 ; that at Witcombe, vol. xix. p. 178 ; that at Bignor, 
vol. xviii. p. 203, and vol. xix. p. 176. 

f Many of the Lincolnshire villas are described in Archceologia, vol. xxii. 
pp. 26—29. 



58 "English Archaologisf s Handbook. 

Oxfordshire. — Northleigh, Stonesfield, Great Lew, Wigginton. 

Shropshire. — Acton Scott. 

Somersetshire. — Kingsdon (2), Lytes Cary, Hurcot (2), Charlton 
Mackrel, Copley (a group), Littleton, Burleigh Bottom, Pitney, 
Combe St. Nicholas, East Coker, Wellow, andTracey Park near Bath. 

Surrey. 

Sussex. — Bignor, Duncton, Auguiering, Bognor. 

Wiltshire. — Pitney, Bromham, Littlecote Park, Pitmead, Box, 
and Budge, near Eroxfield. 

Yorkshire. — Hovingham, N.R. 

It is computed that not fewer than one hundred Roman villas 
have been discovered in England, and that they form but a small por- 
tion of the whole. The most magnificent have been found in the 
south-west districts. 

1. Tessellated Pavements. 

The most interesting feature is the tessellated pavements, which 
besides beautifying the principal villas above referred to, ornamented 
the chief mansions in the following towns, as also doubtless those of 
others : Aldborough, Castor, Cirencester, Caerleon, Caerwent, Can- 
terbury, Dorchester, Gloucester, Kenchester, Leicester, Lincoln, 
London, Wroxeter, York, &c. 
Leadenhall-street, London, -\ 

Thruxton, I represented Bacchus seated on a lion 

Stonesfield, ( or leopard. 

Erampton, ' 

Yv^oodchester, -^ 

Horkstow, I ~ ! n . -, 

TTT . , , > Orpheus playing on a lyre. 

Wmterton, ( l v J & J 

Littlecote, ) 

Cirencester, -\ 

Bromham, f „. , , , 

w ., , > Jbishes and sea-monsters. 
Witcombe, I 

Withington, ' 

Thruxton, •% 

Littlecote, V The four seasons. 

Cirencester, J 

Bignor, "i 

BramdeanJ TheGor S 011 ' sliea(L 

Erampton, an Amazon fighting a tiger. 



Roman Houses and Villas in Britain. 59 

Cirencester, Actseon. 
Dorchester, Mercury. 
Bramdean, Hercules and Antseus. 

ilor s ow, "> ^/[ythological groups in various compartments. 

rrampton, ) 
**r Horkstow, chariot-races. 
.^East Coker, hunting-scenes. 

BignO?, Genii and Cupids as gladiators. 

Wroxeter, Broad-street, London, Caerwent, Cotterstock (North- 
ampton), Wellow, Pitt Meadow (Warminster), and — perhaps ex- 
celling all — Sunsfield, near Woodstock, &c, — exquisite geome- 
trical designs. 

Aldborough, -s 

Woodchester, / Greek or Latin inscriptions, frequently imperfect, and 

Frainpton, V sometimes of the most corrupt Latinity. 

Thruxton, + 

Tessellated pavements have not been found north of the Tweed. 

2. Hypocausts. 

There were two kinds of hypocausts used in Roman houses in 
Britain, one consisting of short thick hollow pillars formed of square 
tiles or stones, with an opening or two in the sides to admit the hot 
air of the heated chamber in which they were placed, and the 
warmth of which they thus communicated to the floor which they 
supported. Hypocausts of this description have been found at 
Lincoln, Wroxeter, Slack, Cirencester, Brimpton in Berkshire, and 
other places. 

The second kind consisted of flues and funnels formed of ridge- 
tiles, conveying the heat from a furnace. A hypocaust of elaborate 
construction, with perpendicular flues, apparently extending to the 
top of the walls, has been found at Woodchester. 

3, Private Baths. 

Two baths have been discovered in the villa at Hartlip, East 
Kent ; one very small, hardly 3 ft. 6 in. square ; the other, adjoining, 
was 6 ft. 4 in. long, and 14 ft. wide, but only 14 in. deep. It had 
a seat extending the whole length of one side, composed of hollow 
flue tiles laid in cement. Two also have been found in a villa at 
Stoke in Lincolnshire e . The remains of a Roman bath still exist at 

e Described and illustrated, Archceologia, vol. xxii. p. 26. 



60 English Archceologisf s Handbook. 

the east end of Somerset House, marked by a low arch, near the 
east end of St. Mary's Church in the Strand. 

4. Roman House Decorations and Manufactures. 

Specimens of Roman wall painting have been discovered near 
Crosby HaE h , and in the villas at Chesterford, Essex ; Combe End, 
Gloucestershire ; and Boxmoor, Herts. 

Ornamental heads of doors and windows have been found in the 
excavations near Hadrian's Wall. Fragments of glass sufficient to 
prove that the windows of many of the Roman houses were glazed, 
have been discovered at Lymne, Wroxeter, and many other places. 

The houses were roofed with hexagonal flagstones at Wroxeter ; 
with slates at Maryport, and in the north generally ; and with 
parallel courses of flanged tiles \ and ridge-tiles covering the upturned 
flanges, ordinarily in the midland and southern parts of Britain. 

XV. Roman Manufactures in Britain. 
1. Potteries. 

The two principal potteries in Britain were the Upchurch, and the 
Durobrivian. 

The Upchurch marshes on the Medway, a little above Sheerness k , 
supplied the larger portion of the common pottery used in this 
island. The Upchurch ware is of a fine hard texture, and of a blue- 
black colour. The layer of refuse or broken pottery extends seven 
miles in length, and from two to three in breadth l . 

The Durobrivian pottery, so called from Durobrivse, (Castor in 
Northamptonshire,) produced ware of a superior quality, and gene- 
rally of a more elegant design. It was usually of a bluish or slate 
colour, and often had ornaments in white relief. Hunting-scenes 
were a favourite subject of embellishment. The Durobrivian pottery 
also produced indented vases of a dark copper colour. In 1844, 
Mr. Artis discovered a kiln at Sibson, near Wansford, with sufficient 
remains to enable him to trace out the whole process of the manu- 
facture. He supposes that 2,000 men were employed, and that the 
potteries extended for twenty miles along the banks of the Nen 
and its tributaries. 

h See Mr. C. Roach Smith's Illustrations of Roman London. 

1 For illustrations of Roman tiles found at Ridgwell, see Archceologia, 
vol. xiv. p. 64. 

k Near the entrance of Whitstable Bay on the coast of Kent, Archceologia, 
vol. v. p. 282, vi. 121 — 125. l Archceologia, vol. xxix. p. 223. 



Roman Manufactures in Britain. 61 

A kiln with urns actually placed as though for burning, was found 
at Caistor m , near Norwich, (Venta Icenorum) ; and several other 
potteries of minor importance have been discovered at Dymchurch, 
in the Romsey Marshes ; at Brosely, Salop ; at Binchester, in Holt 
Forest n ; in the western district of the New Forest, Hants. ; and 
in Lincolnshire and Yorkshire °. 

Imitations of Samian ware have been fou#d at Richborough and 
York ; but it is supposed that the beautiful red production so called 
was imported from Italy p . Terra cotta was manufactured at Rich- 
borough, and made into statuettes, &c. 

The chief articles of porcelain manufacture were urns, amphorae q , 
mortaria, vases, inscribed drinking-cups, and household utensils. 

2. Glass Manufacture. 

It is believed that a Romano-British glass manufactory has been 
discovered near Brighton, on the shore between Kemp Town and 
Potten Dean ; and glass urns have been dug up at Chilgrove in 
Sussex r . Elaborate and beautiful glass cups and bowls have been 
found at Richborough and Hartlip, and at Colchester s . Funereal 
vessels and coloured beads of glass are of common occurrence. 

Kimmeridge Coal and Jet, (gagates). — Manufactories of these 
materials have been discovered in the Isle of Purbeck. The product 
is principally beads, buttons, rings, &c. 

3. Roman Mines and Metals. 

The principal Roman iron-works in Britain were in the Forest of 
Dean, and on the banks of the "Wye, where the bed of cinders ex- 
tends for miles, and has given the name to a place called Cinderford. 
The traces of a Roman mine are still discoverable in an excavation 
under Great Doward Hill, near the Wye, called King Arthur's Hall. 

m Archceologia, vol. xxii. p. 412, plate. 

11 Archceologia, vol. xxviii. p. 433. 

° At Middlethorpe, two and a-half miles from York, Archceologia, vol. 
ii. p. 182. 

p Beautiful paterae of Samian ware have been discovered, together with, 
glass ungvmiaria and other funereal vessels, near Newbury, Berks., and 
are figured in the " Archaeological Journal" for 1860, p. 34. 

1 A very perfect amphora was found in Woburn-park in 1833, Archceo- 
logia, vol. xxv. p. 606. 

' Archceologia, vol. xxxi. p. 312. ■ Ibid., vol. xxxii. p. 405. 



62 



English Archaeologist's Handbook. 



The second locality in importance was the ancient Eorest of 
Anderida, in the Weald of Sussex and Kent. 

Iron scoria, called slag, have been fonnd at Oaklands in Snssex, 
20 ft. deep. 

At Alcester (Alauna), Warwickshire, a town of iron-workers 
existed. 

Mines of tin and lead {plumbum album, and plumbum nigrum), 
are still discernible in Britain. Blocks of Roman tin have been 
found, although rarely ; but pigs of lead are of common occurrence * : 
one was found at Stockbridge, Hants., thus inscribed : — 

AUG-. EX KIAN IIII COS BEIT. 
HYL PMCS 

EX AEGENT CAPASCAS 
XXX 

c Ex Kian' being supposed to refer to the Ceangi, or Cangi, in 
North Wales. 

A round pig of copper is still preserved in Mostyn Hall, Elint, 
with the Roman inscription socio eom^e. 

It is doubtful whether the Romans discovered gold here ; it is 
probable that they found silver ; for an ingot, or Roman -pound, of 
silver was found in diggiDg the foundations for the Board of 
Ordnance in the Tower of London, with a label inscribed as fol- 
lows : — 

EX OEII 
HONOEI 

A goldsmith's sign, or large stone, found at Old Malton (Derven- 
tio), in Yorkshire, bears the following inscription u :— 



FELICITEE SIT 

GENIO LOCI 

SEEVVLE VTEEE 

EELIX TABEEN 

AM AVEEEI 

CINAM 



I Two pigs of lead found in Derbyshire are described in the Archceologia, 
vol. v. p. 369, vol. vii. p. 171, vol. ix. p. 45. 

II Described and illustrated, Archceologia, vol. v. p. 292. 



Roman Coinage in Britain. 63 

Oculists' stamps have been found at Bath, Gloucester, and else- 
where x . 

A Roman painter's pallettes have been found at Wroxeter (Uri- 
conium) r. 

The productions of "Romano -British art are too numerous to be spe- 
cified ; they form the staple of our local museums, particularly in 
those places which have formerly been Roman settlements, such as 
Aldborough, Bath, Colchester, Wroxeter, York z , &c. 

XVI. Roman Coinage in Britain. 

The earliest evidence of the existence of a Roman mint in Britain 

is the inscription on the exergue of coins struck in the reign of 

Diocletian and Maximian. 

The following are some of the chief mint-marks of — 

Diocletian and Maximian: lon., Londinium; m.i*., Monetam Lon- 
dinensis. 

Carausius: M.L., Mon. Lond. ; l., Londinium; R,s., Rutupius sig- 
nata (moneta) ; r,s.k,., Rutup. sign., the second b, not satis- 
factorily accounted for ; r.s.p., Rutup. sign, pecunia ; c, Clau- 
sentum; m.c, Moneta CI ausenti; s.c, Signata Clausenti ; m.s.c, 

x Described and illustrated, Ardiceologia, vol. ix. p. 227. 
1 ''Archaeological Journal," 1859, p. 3J0. , 

» The great authority on this subject is Mr. Eoach Smith's Collectanea 
Antiqua, but perhaps for those of a minor class a better collection of Koman 
relics could hardly be pointed out than that described and illustrated by 
S. Lysons, Esq., in the Archceologia, vol. x. p. 131. The fourteenth volume 
of the Archceologia is also rich in illustrations of Eoman antiquities of almost 
every kind, found at Colney, Norfolk ; Topesfield, Essex ; Southfleet, 
Kent ; Polden-hill and Edington, Somersetshire ; and in Cornwall and 
Flintshire (pp. 5, 24, 65, 91, 99, 225, 274 ; so also is vol. xv. p. 393 ; see like- 
wise vol. xxvii. p. 140, and vol. xxviii. pp. 38, 430). An elegant little Roman 
specxditrn found at Codenham, Suffolk, is figured in the Archceologia, vol. 
xxvii. p. 360 ; four beautiful bronzes discovered at Cheltenham in 1845, 
Arch&ologia, vol. xxxi. p. 443 ; and stone statues and vases at Sibson, and 
Bedford Purlieus, Northampton, Archceologia, vol. xxxii. p. 7 ; a rich col- 
lection of beads made by B. Nightingale, Esq., Archceol., vol. xxxiv. p. 22; 
but, perhaps, unsurpassed as a work of Roman art are the beautiful bronze 
helmet found at Ribchester, and the very fine bronze statue found near 
Barking College, in Suffolk, described in the fourth book of the Vetusta 
Monumenta. Nearly all the articles above referred to are delineated in 
Akerman's "Archaeological Index." 



64 



English Archaeologist's Handbook. 



Londinii ; 

Q.L., Q.C., 



Mon. sign. Clausenti ; s.p.c., Sign, pecunia Clausenti ; r.s.a., 

Butup. sign. A. (?); m., Magnis (Kenchester) ; M.S., Magnis sig. ; 

M.s. p., Magnis sign, pecunia; mlxxi., Moneta Londinii, xxi.; 

cxxi., Clausenti, xxi. ; xxi. 21 ; mlx. Mon. Lond. x. ; x. 10 ; 

evil, Lond. vn. ; xx. 20 ; xxxx. 40. 
Allectus: m.l., Moneta Londinensis ; m.s.l., Mon. sign. 

c. Clausenti (or Camulodnnum) ; m., Magnis ; c.l. 

uncertain. 
Constantinus Magnus ; p.lon., Pecunia Londinensis. 
Fausta, (wife of Constantine) : p.lon., Pecun. Lond. 
Crispus and Constantine, (sons of Constantine) : p.lon. 
Helena, (Constantine's daughter-in-law) : r.LON. 

The following Roman coins are allusive to Britain under the 

emperors : — 

Claudius, rev., A triumphal arch ; inscr., de brittan. 

Hadrian, inscr., adventvs avg britanniae. 

Idem, a female figure seated on a rock, holding a spear on her 
arm, with a shield resting by her side ; inscr., Britannia. 

Antoninus Pius, the same ; or more frequently a male figure. 

Commodus, vict. bbit. 

Severus, inscr., victoriae brittannicae. 

Caracalla and Geta, similar inscriptions. 

The following series of 1,144 Roman coins found at "Richborough, 
and described by Mr. Roach Smith, gives a fair view of their pro- 
portionate numbers *. — 



British 




1 


Consular 




3 


Augustus 


B.C. 27 A.D. 14 


7 


Agrippa 


„ 9 „ 30 


1 


Tiberius 


a.d. 14—37 


2 


Antonia (wife 


of Drusus, Sem\ 


1 


Caligula 


a.d. 37—41 


2 


Claudius 


41—54 


15 


Nero 


50—68 


11 


Vespasian 


69—79 


13 


Titus 


69—81 


1 


Domitian 


69—96 


10 


Nerva 


96—98 


1 


Trajan 


98—117 


7 



Hadrian a.d. 117—138 5 

Sabina (wife of Hadrian) 1 

iElius Caesar a.d. 136—138 2 

Antoninus Pius 138 — 161 5 
Faustina the Elder (wife of 

• Antoninus) 3 

Marcus Aurelius 161— 180 4 
Faustina the Younger (wife 

of M. Aurelius) 5 

Lucius Verus a.d. 161—169 2 

Lucilia (wife of L. Verus) 1 

Commodus a.d. 166—192 2 

Severus 197—211 5 

Julia Donma (wife of Severus) 3 



Roman Coinage in Britain. 



65 



Caracalla A.D. 


196—217 


3 


Maxentius A.D. 


306—312 


2 


Julia Mcesa (sister of Julia 




Romulus (son of M 


ixentius) 


1 


Pomna 




1 


Licinius A.D. 


307—324 


12 


Severus Alexander 






Licinius, Junr. 




1 


A.D 


221—235 


7 


Constantiae the Great 




Gordianus 


238—244 


6 


A.D. 


306—337 149 


Philippus 


244—249 


4 


Fausta (wife of Constantine) 


2 


Valerianus 


254—260 


3 


Crispus A.D 


317—326 


18 


Valerianus, Junr. 




1 


Delinatius (nephew of Con- 




Gallienus 


253—268 


19 


stantius) 




1 


Salonina (wife of Gallienus) 


4 


Constantine II. A.D 


. 317—340 


98 


Postumus A.D 


260—267 


10 


Constans 


333—350 


77 


Victorinus 


265—267 


14 


Constantius II. 


.323—361 


42 


Marius 


267 


1 


Urbs Roma 




52 


Tetricus 


267—272 


13 


Constantinopolis 




60 


Claudius Gothicus 


268—270 


15 


Magnentius 


350—353 


21 


Quintillus 


270 


2 


Decentius 


311—353 


4 


Aurelianus 


270-275 


4 


Julianus II. 


355—363 


7 


Tacitus 


275 


5 


Helena (wife of Julian) 


1 


Florianus 


276 


1 


Jo vi anus A.D 


363—364 


1 


Probas 


276—282 


7 


Valentinianus 


364—375 


22 


Carinus 


282—285 


1 


Valens 


364-378 


39 


Numerianus 


282—284 


2 


Gratianus 


375—383 


49 


Diocletianus 


284—313 


8 


Theodosius 


379—395 


14 


Maximianus 


286—310 


16 


Magnus Maximus 


383—388 


6 


Carausius 


287—293 


94 


Victor (son of Max 


imus) 


3 


Allectus 


293—296 


45 


Eu-j:enius a.d 


. 392—395 


1 


Constantius I. 


293—306 


4 


Arcadius 


383—408 


27 


Helena (wife of Constantius) 


8 


Honorius 


393—423 


8 


Theodora (2nd wife of do.) 


13 


Constantine 


407 


1 


Galerius Maximianus) 










A.D 


292—311 


1 




Total 1 


144 



A great many moulds for making spurious coins have been found 
in Britain; especially at Edington, Somersetshire, (amounting to 
several hundreds) ; Lingwell-gate, near Wakefield, Yorkshire ; Ruy- 
ton and Wroxeter, Shropshire ; and Castor, Northamptonshire. 

Trade Guilds. 

Inscriptions have been found referring to the following guilds, 
or colleges : — 

collegivm fabrorvm (Carpenters), at Chichester. 



66 



"English Archaeologist's Handbook. 



collegivm lignifehorvm (linage-makers), Castle Cary, Scot- 
land. 
collegivm eabriciensivm (Smiths), at Bath. 

A bronze statuette of Mars (a la?') found at Torksey, at the 
bottom of the Trent and Lincoln canal, bears this singular inscrip- 
tion : il For 100 cesterces Celatus the coppersmith made this 
figure, and delivered the pound of copper, when wrought, for three 
denarii \" 

Clubs. 

The inhabitants of various towns used sometimes to unite in one 
brotherhood or club for amusement. A bronze cup associating the 
hunters of Banna with those of four other towns has been found at 
Rudge, in "Wiltshire. 

XVII. Roman Abbreviations. 

B. used interchangeably with V. 
b.a. for v.A, Vixit annos. 
b.b, Bene, bene. 



a.a, Apud agiram.. 

AA. Njsr, Augustorum Nostrorum. 

AB, Abdicavit. 

ab. AC. ks, Ab actis Senatus. 

abn, Abnepos. 

a.cp. vii, A capite ; or, Ad caput 

vii. pedes. 
a.d, Ante diem. 
aed.ii, iEdilis iterum. 
A.G, Ammo grato. 
A.H.B.M, Amico hoc dedit monu- 

mentum. 
A.p.m, Amico posuit mon. 
a.k, Ante Calendos. 
a.n.p.b.C, Anno post Romam con- 

ditam. 
a.s.l, Animo solvit libens; or, A 

signis legionis. 
a.t.v, Aram testimento vovit. 
avggg, Tres imperatores (Ca- 

rausius, Diocletian, and Maxi- 

mian). 



b.dd, Bonis deabus. 

b.f, or reversed a&, Bona fcemina 

aut filia. 
b.m.p, Bene merito possuit; or, 

Bene merenti posuit. 



C, or o-, or "f , Centurio ; oie& xx 
vv. vs. JjL.m, Centurio Leg. xx. 
Vict. Val votum solvent liben- 
tissime merito. 

C.C, Carissimae conjugi, aut cc.W, 
Carissimi viri. 

CH, or COH. i. APE. e.B, Cohors pri- 
ma Africorum Civ. Rom. 

cos ii et in desig, Consul iterum 
et tertium design. 

C.p.t, Curavit poni titulum. 

C.S.h.S.t.t.l, Communi sumptu hse- 
redum sit tibi terra levis. 



Archceologia, vol. xiv. p. 2/4. 



Roman Abbreviations. 



D. 

d.a, Divus Augustus. 

d.b.i, Deo bene juvanti. 

d.b.s, De bonis suis. 

d.d, Dono dedit. 

d.d.d, Datum decreto decurionum. 

d.d.d.d, Dignuin Deo domuui dedi- 
cavit. 

d.d.q.o.h.l.s.e.y., Diis deabusque 
omnibus hunc locum sacrum 
esse voluit. 

dg.m, Dignus memorise. 

D.M.S, Diis manibus sacrum. 

do.m.et.ae, Deo maximo et eterno. 

D.p.p.d.d, De propria pecunia dedi- 
cavit ; or, De pecunia publica 
dono dedit. 

d.s.d, De suo dedicavit. 

d.s.p.e.c, De sua pecunia faciendum 
curavit. 

E. 
e.c.f, Ejus causa fecit. 
E.CVR, Erigi curavit. 
E.D, Ejus domus. 
ee.n.p, Esse non potest. 
E.G, Egit egregius. 
e.h, Ejus hseres. 
e.m, Erexit monumentum. 
e.s.et.lib.m.e, Et sibi et libertis 
monumentum erexit. 

EX.A.D.V.K.DEC.AD.PRID.K.LAISF, Ex 

ante diem quin Decembr. ad 
pridem Calend. Januar. 

E. 

F pro V. : e.an.vi, Vixit ann. VI. 
F.C, Faciendum curavit; or, Felix 

constans. 
E.D, Factum dedicavit. 
e.a.an.x.f.c, Filise amantissimse 



annorum decern faciendum cu- 
ravit. 

e.i.d.p.s, Fieri jussit de pecunia 
sua. 

E.t.C, Fieri testamento curavit. 

e.Y.e, Fieri vivens fecit. 

G. 

G-.c, Genio Civitatis. 

G.E, Genio loci. 

g[en].p.e, Genio populi Romani. 

G-.S, Genio sacrum; or, Genio Se- 
natus. 

G.v.s, Genio urbis sacrum ; or, Gra- 
tis votum solvit. 

H. 

H.M.AD.H.isr.T, Hoc monumentum 

ad heredes non transit. 
H.M.E.H.S.CCIOOCCIOOIOO.N, Hoc 

monumentum erexit sestertiis 
viginti quinque mille numeran- 
dum. 

H.o, Hostis occidit. 

h.p.C.d.d.d, Heres ponendum cu- 
ravit dato decreto decurionum. 

bzs.m.n, Sestertius mille numerum. 

hs.mooioo.n, Sestertiis novem 
mille numerum. 

h.s.S, Hie supra scripta. 

I. 
i.A, Intra. 

i.C, Jurisconsultus. 

i.d.m, Jovi Deo Magno ; or, Inferis 

Diis maledictus. 
i.e.t, Interfuit. 
iiiiii.yie, Sevir. 
iii.yie.a.a.a.e.e, Triumviri auro 

argento sero flando feriundo. 
i.m.ct, In medio Civitatis. 
im.s, Impensis suis. 



68 



English Archaeologist *s Handbook. 



ikd, Indicium, indictione. 
INL.V.I.S, Inlustris vir, infra scrip- 

tus. 
i.o.m, Jovi optimo maximo. 
ivy, Juvenis. 

KproC. 

KE, Carissimi. 
K.S, Carissimis suis. 
K.D, Calendis Decembris ; or, Ca- 
pite diminutus. 

L. 

LA.C, Latini Coloni. 

l.a.d, Locus alteri datus. 

l.adq, Locus adquisitus. 

L.AG-, Lex Agraria. 

l.ap, Ludi Apollinares. 

l.m.b.d, Libens bene merito dica- 

vit. 
l.d.dd, Locus datus decreto Duum 

virorum. 
l.e.d, Lege ejus damnatus. 
leg.peov, Legatus provinciae. 
l.m.t.f.i, Locum monumentum tes- 

tamento fieri jussit. 
1L, Libentissime, sestertius mag- 

nus. 
long.p.vii.l.p.iii. Longum pedes 

vii. latum pedes iii. 
x.p.c, Locus publice concessus. 
ly.p.p, Ludos publicos fecit. 

M. 

M.B, Memoriae bonae; Merentibene; 

or, Mulier bona. 
met.lvt, Metallum lutum, washed. 
M.I, Maximo Jovi ; Militiaejus; or, 

Monumentum jussit. 
MIL.coh, Miles cohortis. 
m.p.ii, Mille passuum duo. 
mv, Municipium. 



N. 



N.B, Nota bene ; or, Numeravit 

bivuspro vivus. 
F.D.N. AVG, Numini Domini nostri 

Augusti. 
n.e.k, Nobili familia natus. 
n.l, Non licet ; or, Non liquet. 
nne, Nostrorum. 
n.h.v, Nuncupavit hoc votum. 
N.t.m, Numini tutelari municipil 
n.v.n.d.n.p.o, Neque vendetur ne- 

que damnabitur neque pignori 

obligabitur. 

O. 

ob.c.s, Ob cives servatos. 

O.C, Ordo clarissimus. 

o.e.b.q.c, Ossa ejus bene quiescunt 

condita. 
O.h.e, Omnibus honoribus functus, 
o.o, Omnes, optimus ordo. 
op, Oppidum, oportet. 

P. 

P.C, Praefectus Cohortis; or, Pa- 
tres conscripti ; or, Ponendum 
curavit ; or, Patronus coll. 

p.M, Posuit monumentum. 

p.p.p.c, Propria pecunia ponendum 
curavit. 

P.pe, Propraetor. 

p.p, Pater patriae ; or, Patrono po- 
suit; or, Pecunia propria; or, 
Propria ; or, Publice posuit. 

p.q.e, posterisque eorum. 

P.S, Passus, Plebiscitum. 

p.e.v.d, Populi Romani voto decre- 
tum. 

p.e.c.a.v, Post Romani conditam 
annos quinque. 

p.v.s.ll.m, Posuit votum solvens 
libentissime merito. 



Roman Abbreviations. 



69 



q.b.an, Qui bixit (pro vixit) annos. 

qm, Quomodo. 

q.e, Quaestor reipublicse. 

q.pe, Qusestor provinciae. 

qq, Quinquenalis. 

R. 

EC, Rescriptum. 

eep.c, Reficienduin curavit. 

ems, Romanus. 

ES, Responsum. 

ep.c, Reipublicae constituendae; or, 
Reipublicae conservator (or, cau- 
sa) or, Retro pedes continue 

S. 
S.c, Senatus consultum. 
S.d, Sacrum Diis. 
s.eq.q.o.et.p.e, Senatus Equesto- 

rumque ordo et Populus Ro- 

manis. 
S.M, Sacrum manibus; or, Sine 

malo. 
sn, Senatores. 
S.p, Sinepecunia. 
S.p.d. Salutem plurimam dicit. 
S.p.Q.e, Senatus populusque Ro- 



ss, Sanctissimae. 

ST. aut SST, Stipendiis. 

T. 

tb.d.f, Tibi dilectissimo filio. 
tb.pl, Tribunus plebis. 
t.p, aut te.po, Tribunitia potestas. 
th.an. aut A7. 0, Mortuus anno. 

V. 

T.C, Vale conjux, Vivens curavit, 
Vir consulavit, Vir clarissimus. 

T.E, Vir egregius, Visum est. 

vix.A.p.c, Vixit annos ferme cen- 
tum. 

Y.M, Vir magnificus, Vivens man- 
dat, Volens merito. 

V.MVN, Vias munivit. 

v for b — vone for Bone. 

v.s.l.m.p, Votum solvens libentis- 
sime merito posuit. 

w.v.s, Volentissime votum solvit. 

X. 

x, Mille. 

X.AN, Decennalibus. 
x.vie.s.f, Decemvir sacris fa- 
ciendis. 



ANGLO-SAXON PERIOD. 

. This era differs from those which, have preceded it in being 
illustrated by a native contemporary literature. Its commencement 
is but remotely and indistinctly glanced at by foreign historians, 
such as Orosius (fl. a.d. 516), and Zosimus (fl. a.d. 425) ; and it 
has been mythicized by British bards a and Anglo-Saxon minstrels, 
who used runes for letters and beech-rind for books b ; but from 
the middle of the sixth century we have the following native 
authorities c : — 

Gildas, born a.d. 516, wrote circa 560 

Beda „ 672, died 735 „ 701—731 

Asser „ 909 „ 849—887 

Nennius (?) between 831—976 

The Saxon Chronicle, compiled under Alfred, but commenced 

at least as early as a.d. 849. 
In addition to these, there are national laws and ecclesiastical 
regulations from Ethelbert to Cnut d , and written charters from 
the reign of Ethelbert to the Conquest e . 

In treating of this period we have to deal with a people whose 
character presents a striking contrast to that of their predecessors. 
The Romans were imperial and centralizing ; the Saxons agrarian 
and domestic : the former built and fortified ; the latter appro- 
priated and enclosed. But for the introduction of the new element 
of Christianity, and the consequent building of churches and mo- 

a The Welsh triads are deemed by some persons as ancient as the sixth 
century, but Mr. Wright contends that the poems of Taliesin are not older 
than the thirteenth century. The same author states that the Black-book 
of Caermarthen, which is the oldest known Welsh MS., is not earlier than 
the latter part of the twelfth century. (Wright's Archaeological Essays.) 

* Boc, the origin of ' book' in Anglo-Saxon, signifies also a beech-tree. 

c For the historical authorities of this period, see the introduction to the 
Monumenta Historia. 

d See "Ancient Laws and Institutes of England," pub fished by the 
Public Record Commissioners. 

e See Codex Diplomatics, published by the English Historical Society. 



The Invaders of Britain. 



n 



nasteries, we should have but few public works to notice ; as it is, 
the Anglo-Saxons have left their most enduring traces in our laws 
and in our language, 

Prosper of Aquitaine, a contemporary writer, in chronicling the 
events of the year 441, states that Britain after many slaughters and 
revolutions was at this time subjugated by the Saxons. Enlarging 
upon this epitome, we propose to set forth tables, chronologically ar- 
ranged when required, of, — the most celebrated British princes ; the 
invaders of Britain ; the kingdoms of the heptarchy ; the sovereigns 
both before and during the heptarchy ; and the hierarchy and eccle- 
siastical establishments of England. Passing from the Anglo-Saxon 
governors to their new territories, we shall, in elucidation of the 
topography, give the names of places of Saxon derivation; the public 
roads or streets ; the bridges and dykes ; and the divisions of land, 
established by them. We shall then proceed to illustrate their 
architecture by a list of Anglo-Saxon churches ; and their mode of 
sepulture by a list of Anglo-Saxon cemeteries; and conclude by 
a brief allusion to Anglo-Saxon art generally. 

To assist in decyphering MSS. and inscriptions of this era, 
alphabets of the Runic, Gothic, and Anglo-Saxon characters will be 
added at the end of the volume. 



I. Chronological List or British Princes subsequent to 
Roman Domination. 



A.D. 

446 Vortigern. 

464 Vortimer. 

471 Vortigern again. 

481 Aurelius Arnbrosius. 

500 Uther Pendragon. 

506 Arthur. 

542 Constantine, Arthur's cousin. 

546 Aurelius Conan. 



A.D. 

576 Vortipor. 

576 Cuneglas. 

580 Malgo Coranus. 

586 Careticus. 

613 Cadwan VI., Prince of North 

Wales. 
615 Cadwallan. 
678 Cadwallader. 



II. The Invaders oe Britain were — 

1. The Jutes, who peopled Kent, the Isle of Wight, and the 
opposite coast district. 

2. The Saxons, who established themselves in Essex, Middlesex, 
and Wessex. 

3. The Angles, who occupied East Anglia, the country of the 
middle Angles, and all the northern parts of the island. 



72 



English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 



III. The Kingdoms united by the Heptarchy were — 

1. Kent, co-extensive with the shire. 

2. South Saxons, Sussex and Surrey. 

3. West Saxons, Berks., Hants., Wilts., Dorset, Devon, and part 
of Cornwall. 

4. East Saxons, Essex, Middlesex, and part of Herts. 

5. Northumbria, comprising 1. Deira, stretching from the Tweed 
to the Tyne; and 2. Bernicia, extending from the Tyne to the Humber : 
containing together Lancaster, York, Cumberland, Westmoreland, 
Durham, and Northumberland. 

6. East Angles, Norfolk, Suffolk, Cambridge, and Isle of Ely. 

7. Mercia, counties of Gloucester, Hereford, Chester, Stafford, 
Worcester, Oxford, Salop, Warwick, Derby, Bucks., Northampton, 
Notts., Lincoln, Beds., Eutland, part of Herts., and Huntingdon. 

IY. Anglo-Saxon Kings prior to the Heptarchy. 



1. Kent. 
455 Hengist and Horsa. 
488 iEsc, son of Hengist. 
512 Octa, son of JEsc. 
542 Ermenric, son of Octa. 
550 St. Ethelbert, (Br. f ) 
616 Eadbald, son of Ethelbert. 
640 Ercombert, son of Eadbald. 
664 Egbert, son of Ercombert. 
673 Lothiar, brother of Egbert. 
685 Edric. 

687 Disputed succession. 
694 Wihtred. 

725 Eadbert, son of Wihtred. 
748 Ethelbert II., son of Wihtred. 
760 Alric, son of Wihtred. 
794 Edbert. 
796 Cuthred. 
805 Baldred. 
823 Egbert, (Br.) 

2. South Saxons. 
490 Ella, (Br.) 
514 Cissa. 



For many years dependent on 
Wessex. 
648 Ediwald, or Adelwach. 
688 Autlmn and Berthun, bro- 
thers. 
725 Ina. 

3. West Saxons. 
519 Cerdic. 
534 Cynric, or Kenric, son of 

Cerdic. 
559 Ceawlin, son of Cynric, (Br.) 
591 Ceolric, son of Ceawlin. 
597 Ceolwulf. 
611 Cynegils. 

614 Id, and Cwichelm his son. 
643 Ccenwald. 

672 Sexburga, Cenwald's queen. 
674 Escwine and Centwine. 
676 Centwine. 
685 Ceadwalla. 
688 Ina. 
728 Ethelherd. 
740 Cuthred, brother to Ethelherd. 



f Br., Bretwalda. See a dissertation on the office by the late Mr. Hallam, 
Archceologia, vol. xxxii. p. 245. 



o- Saxon Kings prior to the 



73 



754 Sigebryht. 

755 Cynewulf. 
784 Beohrtric. 
800 Egbert. 

4. East Saxons. 
5217 Ercbwine. 
587 Sledda, his son. 
597 St. Sebert s. 

614 Sexted, Sigebert, and Seward. 
623 Sigebert II., son of Seward. 
655 Sigebert III. 
661 Swithelin, son of Sexbald. 
663 Sigeric and Sebba. 
693 Sigehard and Suenfrid. 
700 Offa. 

709 Suebricht or Sebred. 
738 Swithred. 
792 Sigeric. 
799 Sigered. 
823 Egbert. 

5. Northumbrian. 
547 Ida, B.* 
560 Adda, son of Ida, B. 
560 Ella, D. k 
567 Glappa, B. 

572 Theodwald, B. 

573 Freodwulf, Frethulf, B. 
580 Theodoric, B. 

587 iElla. 



588 Ethelric. 

593 Ethelfrith. 

617 Edwin, son of Ella \ (Br.) 

634 Eanfrid, B. 

634 Osric, D. 

635 Oswald, (Br.) 
642 Oswy, B., (Br.) 
642 Oswin, D. 

670 Egfrid. 

685 Alcfrid, or Ealdforth. 

705 Osred, son of Ealdforth. 

716 Cenred. 

718 Osred, son of Alcfrid. 

731 Ceolwulf, friend of Bede. 

738 Eadbert. 

757 Oswulf. 

759 Edilwald, or Mollo. 

765 Aired. 

774 Ethelred, son of Mollo. 

778 Celwald, or Elwald. 

789 Osred, son of Aired. 

790 Ethelred restored. 
795 Erdulf. 

808 Alfwold II. 
823 Egbert m . 

6. East Angles. 
575 Uffa. 

582 Titilus, son of Uffa. 
599 Eedwald, son of Titilus, (Br.) 
624 Eorpwald. 



z "St. Sebert, founder of Westminster Abbey, where he was buried."— 
( Vetusta Mon., vol. ii.) 

h A very carefully revised list of the kings of Northumberland, illustrated 
by coins, is given in the Archceologia, vol. xxv. p. 684. 

1 B., Bernicia. k jy mj Deira. 

1 Edwin was converted by Paulinus in 627. 

m Although Egbert established his supremacy over the whole heptarchy, 
yet Northumbria, East Anglia, and Mercia, continued to be governed by 
their own subordinate kings. Thus St. Edmund was king of East Anglia in 
855, a D d martyred by the Danes in 870, when Ethelred was Rex Anglorum. 
—{Archaologia, vol. xxxiii. p. 302.) 



n 



E?iglish Archaeologist 's Handbook. 



629 Sigebert, half-brother to Eorp- 

wald. 
632 Egfrid, or Egric. 
637 Anna. 

654 Ethelric, or Ethelhere. 

655 Ethel wald, his brother. 
664 Aldulf, or Aldwulf. 
713 Selred, or Ethelred. 
746 Alfwold I. 

749 Beorn and Ethelred. 

758 Beorn. 

761 Ethelred. 

790 Ethelbert. 

792 Offa, king of Mercia. 

823 Egbert. 

7. Mercia. 
586 Cridda. 
593 Interregnum. 
597 Wibba, son of Cridda. 



615 Ceorl, nephew of Wibba. 
626 Penda. 

655 Peada, son of Penda. 

656 Wolf here, brother of Peada. 
675 Ethelred. 

704 Cenred. 

709 Ceolred, son of Ethelred. 

716 Ethelbald. 

755 Beornred. 

755 Offa. 

794 Egfrid, son of Offa. 

794 Ccenulf. 

819 Kenelm. 

821 Ceolwulf. 

821 Beornwulf. 

823 Ludecan. 

825 Withlafe. 

838 Berthulf. 

852 Burhred. 

852 Egbert. 



V. Anglo Saxon and Danish Kings of the Heptarchy. 



827 Egbert. 

837 Ethelwolf, his son. 

857 Ethelbald II., his son. 

860 Ethelbert. 

866 Ethelred, third son of Ethel- 
wolf. 

872 Alfred the Great, fourth son 
of Ethelwolf. 

001 Edward the Elder, son of 
Alfred. 

924 Athelstan, his son. 

940 Edmund I., fifth son of Ed- 
ward the Elder. 

947 Edred, his brother. 

955 Edwy, son of Edmund. 



959 Edgar the Peaceable, his bro- 
ther. 
974 Edward the Martyr. 
979 Ethelred II., his half-brother. 

1013 Sweyn. 

1014 Canute the Great, his son. 

1015 Ethelred restored. 

1016 Edmund Ironside, his son. 
1016 Canute again. 

1036 Harold I., his natural son. 
1039 Hardicanute, son of Canute. 
1041 Edward the Confessor, son 

of Ethelred. 
1066 Harold II., son of Earl God- 

win. 



VI. Ecclesiastical Government. 
As the history of this period is of so peculiarly ecclesiastical 
a character, a list of the early episcopal seats is subjoined n : — 

n This list is taken from Florence of Worcester, vol. i. p. 279, corrected 
by Dugdale. 



Ecclesiastical Government. 



75 



Anglo-Saxon Bishoprics. 

CANTERBURY. 

St. Augustine, Archbishop, 601. 



Bishopric. 



London 
Winchester 
Rochester 
Shirburn 

Worcester 

Hereford 

Litchfield 

Selsea 

Dorchester ° 

Leicester 

Lindsey, or ) 
Sidnacester J 
Dunwich 
Elmham 
Cornwall p 

Crediton p 



Wells i 



Date. 


First Bishop. 


Change. 


604 


Mellitus 




648 


St. Birinus 




604 


St. Justus 




705 


St. Aldhelm 


1st. Ramsbury 
2nd. Wilton 


680 


Bosel 




680 


Putta 




656 


Dwina 


Chester 


707 


Eadbert 


Removed to 


634 


Birinus 


Ditto 


679 


Cuthurin 


Litchfield and 
Dorchester 


678 


Eadhsed 


Do. do. 
Added to 


630 

673 


Felix \ 
Beadwine / 


Thetford 


614 


Athelstan 


1. St. Petroes 

2. St. Germans 


905 


Werstan 


Bishop's Taw- 
ton, Devon. 
Added to 


909 


Plegnmnd 





YORK. 

Paulinus, Archbishop, 622 r . 



Present See. 

London. 

Winchester. 

Rochester. 

Salisbury. 

Worcester. 
Hereford. 
Litchfield. 
Chichester. 



> Lincoln. 



Norwich. 



Exeter. 
Bath and Wells. 



Lindisfarne 


635 


Aydan 


Chester-le- 
street 


Durham. 


Hexam 


674 


Wilfred 




Destroyed by the 
Danes. 


Ripon (?) 


670 


Eathed ? 




It is doubtful 


Whitherne, in 


432 


Trumwine 




whether Ripon 


Gallowa y, 








ever was a Bi- 


called Can- 








shopric. Wil- 


dida Casa by 








fred founded 


Bede, H. E. 








a monastery 


iii. 4. 








there. 



Dorchester was added to Lincoln by Remigius, 1075. 

p Cornwall and Crediton were removed to Exeter by Edward the Con- 
fessor, 1050. 

i Wells joined with Bath by Edward the Confessor, 1050. 

r 626 according to Camden, who mentions the Cross of Paulinus at Dews- 
bury, Yorkshire, inscribed "Hie Paulinus prsedicavit et celebravit." — 
Archceologia, vol. xxxiv. p. 437. 



76 English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 



VII. Names of Places oe Saxon Derivation. 

Burh, Byrig, Bury, an earthwork ; hence a fortified town. There 
are no less than thirty-three military elevations in Wiltshire with 
the suffix ' bury.' 

Ceaster, Sax. Chester, Angl. Castor, Mercian, Cester, from castrum, 
' a fortified city or town.' Thus Chichester, Colchester, Dorchester, 
Ancaster, Doncaster, Leicester, &c. 

Chip, or Chipping, a market ; Chippenham, Chipping Lambourn, 
&c. 

Clere, a hill ; Highclere, Burghclere, Kingsclere. 

Combe, a bowl-shaped valley ; Combe Martin, &c. 

Cote, pi. Colon, a mud cottage ; Fosscot, Cotonhill, Salop. 

Ben, an enclosed grove, or sheltered pasture for swine, &c. It 
forms the termination of twenty towns between Hythe and Maid- 
stone. 

Dyke, or Die, a ditch and bank ; Wansdyke, &c. 

Holt, a copse ; Sparsholt. 

Ham, home, inclosure ; Birmingham, &c. 

Holme (qy. Norse), a river island; Elat Holme, Severn. 

Hurst, a thick wood ; Lyndhurst, Penshurst. 

Ing, patronymic, signifying 'the son of.' It occurs in upwards 
of 2,000 names. 

Lade, a mouth of a river ; Cricklade. 

Low, or Hlaw, a grave- mound; Marlow. 

Lilch and Leek, a field of corpses ; Litchfield, Leckhampstead. 

Stead (stede), a place ; Hampstead. 

Thorp, an assemblage of people, a village ; Bishopsthorpe. 

Ton, or Tun, a place fenced in ; Barton (Bearton), harvest or crop 
enclosure; hence 'town,' a walled place. 
Win, a battle ; Winchester. 

Worth, a protected enclosure, surrounded by water ; 17 out of 
1,200 names are thus compounded. 



VIII. Anglo-Saxon Roads or Streets. 

The Anglo-Saxons appropriated the great mile-roads of the 
Romans, and hence had four principal streets. 



Anglo-Saxon Bridges and Fords. 77 

1. Watting Street 5 , from Richborough, through Canterbury and 
London, by Stony Stratford (the paved Street ford), to Chester. 

2. Ermyn Street \ from Pevensey and Chichester, through London, 
by Lincoln, and the great Yorkshire towns, to the south-east of 
Scotland. 

3. Icknield Street u , from the coast of Norfolk, by Cambridge, Old 
Sarum, and Exeter to the extremity of Cornwall. 

4. Ryknield Street, from the mouth of the Tyne to Gloucester, 
and thence to St. David's x . 

There was also a road leading from the east to Bath (Akemannes- 
ceaster), called from its invalid travellers Akeman Street. The 
names Streatley, Stretton or Stratton, Stratford or Le Street, in- 
dicate old roads, as does also the word gate in the north; as 
Harrowgate, Gateshead, Kirkgate, or Church-street, in Leeds, and 
no less than twenty streets in York; also Reigate (Ridgegate), 
Ramsgate, &c. on the sea-coast, and Gatton, Gatcombe, &c. The 
word way, or ey, has the same signification as portway, fossway, 
causeway or causey. 

IX. Anglo-Saxon Bridges and Fords. 
The paucity of these structures is shewn by that of the suffix 
bridge, or brig ; as in Cambridge, "Oxbridge, Tonbridge, Wey bridge, 
&c, as well as by the frequent occurrence of the suffix ford, as 
Oxford, Hereford, Chelmsford, &c. 

Cold Harbours. 
These were places of shelter by the side of old roads, of which no 
fewer than seventy have been traced. 

s "The road of the sons of Watla," afterwards applied to the Milky 
Way. 

" The galaxy 
The which men clepe the milky way 
For it is white ; and some par fay 

Y-callin it han Watlinge-strete." — Clmucer's House of Fame. 
% From the Saxon divinity Eormen. 

11 Icknield, or lkineld Street, is conjectured to have derived its name from 
the river Itchen, from the mouth of which it commences. (Archceologia, 
vol. viii. p. 93.) Ryknield Street is still more doubtful. 

x The four principal roads are thus alluded to in the laws of Edward the 
Confessor: — "1III Chemini scil* Watlingstrete, Fosse, Hekeneldestrete, 
Ermingstrete, quorum duo in longitudinem regni, alii vero in latitudinem 
distenduntur." — (" Ancient Laws and Instit. of England," vol. i. p. 44.) 



78 English Archaologisf s Handbook. 

X. Saxon Dykes. 

The Saxon word die signifies both the monnd and the exca- 
vation. The principal Saxon dykes are — ■ 

1. Wansdyke, the boundary of Mercia, beginning near Portishead 
on the Bristol Channel and running by Malmesbury, Cirencester, 
Bampton, across the Thames to Kinsey (the King's way). 

2. Offa's Dyke, the barrier between Wessex and Wales, stretch- 
ing from Chester to the Wye. 

3. Grimsdike, near Salisbury. Old Ditch near Amesbury, and 
Bokerley Ditch, are remains of some Saxon frontier. 

4. The Diets' Work, from Galashiels to Peel's Pell, probably 
a boundary of the kingdom of Northunibria. 

5. The Devil's Dyke, called also St. Edmund's Dyke, C nut's 
Dyke, or Recken Dyke, dividing East Anglia from Mercia. 

XI. Divisions of Land, &c. 

Mark, a piece of land marked out for a community of freemen ; 
with forests, wastes, or pastures in common. 

Scir or Ga (shire), the federal union of two or more marks. 

Hid or Alod, Hide, an allotment containing from thirty to thirty- 
three acres. 

Dole-land, land held in common. 

Doc-land, land held by book or charter. 

Gafol y , rent of land. 

Hoarstone z , a boundary of land. 

XII. Anglo-Saxon Architecttjee. 

Bede mentions one Benedict, called Biscop, as the first person 
who introduced builders of stone edifices and makers of glass 
windows into England, a.d. 672. There were 1,700 churches here 
at the time of the Conquest, including one built of wood. 

The principal characteristics of the Anglo-Saxon style, which is 

y The gafol of Westbury for 60 hides was, — 2 tons of bright ale, a comb- 
full of smooth ale, ditto of Welsh ale, 7 oxen, 6 wethers, 40 cheeses, 
6 langthers (?), 30 ambers of rough corn, 4 ambers of meal — payable to the 
royal vill. 

z See an elaborate list of these ancient boundaries in Archceologia, vol. 
xxv. p. 52. 



Anglo-Saxon Architecture. 



79 



a debased copy of the Roman, are, long and short masonry, the 
absence of buttresses, semicircular and triangular arches, rude 
balustres, hammer-dressings, and unchiselled sculptures a . 

The following churches are supposed Anglo-Saxon : — 



Albury, Surrey. 

Aukborough, Lincolnshire. 

Barhani (partly), Suffolk. 

Barnack (tower), Norfchants. 

Barrow (chancel-arch), Salop. 

Barrow-on-Soar, Leicestershire. 

Barton-on-Humber (tower), Lin- 
colnshire. 

Beeston St. Lawrence, Norfolk. 

Bishopstone, Sussex. 

Bolam (tower), Northumberland. 

Boarhunt, Hants. 

Bondsey, Yorkshire. 

Boreham, Essex. 

Boshara (tower), Sussex. 

Bradford-on-Avon, Wilts. 

Branston, Lincolnshire. 

Bremhill (west end), Wilts. 

Brigstock, Northamptonshire. 

Brixton, ditto. 

Brytford (door), ditto. 

Burcomb, North (east end), ditto. 

Burwash, Sussex. 

By well St. Andrew, Northumber- 
land. 

Bywell St. Peter, ditto. 

Caburn, Lincolnshire. 

Cambridge, St. Benet's, Cambridge- 
shire. 

Cambridge, St. Giles, ditto. 

Caversfield (tower), Bucks. 

Cholsey (tower), Berks. 

Church Stretton, Salop. 

Clapham (tower), Beds. 



Claydon (partly), Suffolk. 

Clee (tower), Lincolnshire. 

Clee, Salop. 

Corbridge, Northumberland. 

Colchester, Trinity (tower), Essex. 

Corhampton, Hants. 

Cranmore (doorway), Somerset. 

Da gling worth, Gloucestershire. 

Debenham, Suffolk. 

Deerhurst (tower), ditto. 

Dover (in the Castle), Kent. 

Dunham Magna, Norfolk. 

Earl's Barton (tower), Northamp- 
tonshire. 

Elmham, Norfolk. 

Felstead, Essex. 

Flixton, near Bungay, Suffolk. 

Gosbeck (partly), ditto. 

Green's Norton (west end), North- 
amptonshire. 

Headbourne Worthy, Hants. 

Heapham, Lincolnshire. 

Hemingstone, Suffolk. 

Hexham (crypt), Northumberland. 

Hinton Ampner, Hants. 

Holton-le-Clay, Lincolnshire. 

Howe, Norfolk. 

Ilketshall, Suffolk. 

Iver, Bucks. 

Jarrow (walls and ruins), Durham. 

Kilmeston, Hants. 

Kingsbury, Middlesex. 

Kirkdale (west end), Yorkshire. 

Kirk Hamerton, ditto. 



a To these characteristics Kiekman adds the occasional use of- a rude 
round staircase to the west of the tower. (Archceologia, vol. xxvi. p. 28.) 



80 



English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 



Knotting, Beds. 

Laughton-en-le-Morthen, York- 
shire. 

Lavendon (tower), Bucks. 

Leiston, Suffolk. 

Lincoln, St. Benet's (tower), Lin- 
colnshire. 

Lincoln, St. Mary-le- Wigford, ditto. 

Lincoln, St. Peter's at Gowts, ditto. 

Maltby, Yorkshire. 

Maplestead, Great (north door), 
Essex. 

Market Overton (tower-arch), Rut- 
landshire. 

Melbourne Port, Somersetshire. 

Miserden, Gloucestershire. 

Monk's Wearmouth, Durham. 

Nettleton, Lincolnshire. 

Newton (tower), Norfolk. 

Northleigh (tower), Oxon. 

Norwich, St. Julian's, Norfolk. 

Ovingham, Northumberland. 

Oxford, St. Michael's (tower), Oxon. 

Pattishall, Northamptonshire. 

Repton (east end), Derbyshire. 

Ripon, Minster (crypt), Yorkshire.' 

Ropsley (west end), Lincolnshire. 

Rothwell, ditto. 

St. Alban's, Abbey (part), Herts. 

St. Alban's, St. Michael's, ditto. 

Saint Botolph (chancel-arch), Sus- 
sex. 

Scartho (tower), Lincolnshire. 

Skellingthorpe, ditto. 

Skillington (partly), ditto. 



Somerford Keynes, Wilts. 

Sompting (tower), Sussex. 

Springthorpe, Lincolnshire. 

Stanton Lacy (partly), Salop. 

Stoke d'Abernon, Surrey. 

Stottesdon, Salop. 

Stow (transepts), Lincolnshire. 

Stowe Nine Churches, Northamp- 
tonshire. 

Stretton, Gloucestershire. 

Swallow, Lincolnshire. 

Swanscombe (tower), Kent. 

Syston (tower), Lincolnshire. 

Tichborne, Hants. 

Tintagel, Cornwall. 

Tugby, Leicestershire. 

Upleadon (chancel-arch), Glouces- 
tershire. 

Waith (tower), Lincolnshire. 

Whittingham, Northumberland. 

Wickham (tower and chancel-arch), 
Berks. 

Wing (nave, chancel, and poly- 
gonal apse), Bucks. 

Winterton, Lincolnshire. 

Wittering, Northamptonshire. 

Woodstone (tower), Hunts. 

Wooten Wawen, Warwickshire. 

Worleby, Lincolnshire. 

Worth (a small part), Sussex. 

Wyre Riddle (chancel-arch), Wor- 
cestershire. 

Yapton, Sussex. 

York, St. Mary Bishop Hill, Junr., 
Yorkshire. 



Sombourn, Little, Hants. 

King Canute built many stone churches on the sites of wooden 
ones built by the Saxons, which he had destroyed; of which Barnack, 
Northamptonshire, is a specimen : the Danes having destroyed the 
old church 1013. Many of the round towers in the eastern counties 
and Lincolnshire were probably erected by him. 



'Anglo-Saxon Interment. 81 

This impulse was in full activity in the reign of Edward the Con- 
fessor, during which inscriptions record the building of Aldborough, 
Yorkshire; Deerhurst, Gloucestershire; Kirkdale, Yorkshire; and 
Postling, Kent. Westminster Abbey was consecrated just before 
his death, soil. Dec. 28, 1065, the choir and transepts being finished. 
St. Alban's was in progress, and it is probable that Waltham had 
been commenced, at the time of the Conquest. 

XIII. Anglo-Saxon Interment. 

The various races of invaders adopted different modes of inter- 
ment. Cremation was the ordinary practice of the Angles from 
Norfolk to the centre of Mercia, but was rarely used by the Anglo- 
Saxons of Kent or the south-west counties. Different usages, too, 
prevailed amongst the same tribes at different periods. In the earliest 
period the body of the chief was burned on a pile hung round with 
helmets, shields, and coats of mail ; and a solitary barrow {beorg or 
bearw) overlooking the sea — such as was raised to the heroes of 
Homer — commemorated the spot. Other barrows were raised in 
the vicinity until the promontory became a huge cemetery ; as was 
the case with the hill of Osnegal, overlooking Pegwell Bay. In- 
stances occur in which these barrows overlook valleys ; as was that 
at Brushfield, upon Lapwing-hill, overlooking Cressbrook valley, 
Derbyshire. As the Anglo-Saxon population increased, they appro- 
priated the burial-places of their Roman or Celtic predecessors ; as 
is shewn at Canterbury, Colchester, Englewood Eorest in Cumber- 
land, and most recently at Langton Wold, in Yorkshire. 

At a later period the Edict of Charlemagne came into observance ; 
gradually discontinuing the custom of burying the Saxon Christians 
indiscriminately with the pagans, which had prevailed since the 
conversion of Cynegils, the West Saxon king, a.d. 635 b . 

In a.d. 742 Cuthbert, Archbishop of Canterbury, introduced the 
practice of interment in churchyards, which he had seen at Rome. 

b For Saxon remains in aDruidical circle inlnglewood Forest see Archce- 
ologia, vol. x. p. 105. All the characteristics of Saxon interment, such as 
an iron sword, a boss and umbo, a buckle and strap, &c. were found in 
a long barrow at Sherrington, Wilts., (Ibid., vol. xv. p. 44) ; and in the 
tumuli on the Breach Downs ; and at Gilton, in Kent, (Ibid., vol. xxx. pp. 
48, 49, 132) ; and probably at Furhill Field, Cambridgeshire, (Ibid., vol. 
xxxii. p. 357). 

G 



English Archcp.ologisf s Handbook, 



Subsequently, churches themselves were used for this purpose by 
the Anglo-Saxons c . 

Notwithstanding the frequent occurrence of Anglo-Saxon inter- 
ments in the burial-places of their local predecessors, they are easily 
distinguishable — 

1. By the difference observable in the sepulchral urns ; as may be 
seen at Long Wittenham. 

2. The almost invariable accompaniment of the long iron sicord, 
often two-edged, and always designed for cutting rather than 
thrusting; and of the short knife, seax, from which they derived 
the national name. 

At Brushfield, Derbyshire, and at Stowtings, in Kent, these long 
swords have been found, that in the latter cemetery measuring 36 in. 
in length ; while at Fairford, Gloucestershire, one 2 ft. 7\ in. long 
was discovered with a scabbard edged with bronze ; and at Gilton, 
in the parish of Ash, Kent, was found a Saxon long sword, with hilt 
silvered and gilt. 

3. The iron bossed shield ; and sometimes the helmet and accou- 
trements, as well for the horse as for the warrior. The axe, too, 
has been found in Saxon graves. 

At Barrow Furlong, in the parish of Marston St. Laurence, 
Northamptonshire, was found the skeleton of a horse with a bit in 
his mouth, together with shields and other arms, ' sua cuique arma, 
quorundam igni, et equus adjicihtr.' At Benty Grange, Derbyshire, 
eight miles from Brixton, towards Ashford, was found a Saxon 
helmet with a boar for a crest. An axe of the shape now used was 
discovered in a Saxon grave in the Isle of Thanet. 

4. The occurrence of certain peculiar vessels, unknown to Celts, 
Britons, or Romans, in wood, metal, leather, and glass. 

The first and most curious, but by no means most uncommon, is 
a drinking -vessel resembling a bucket, most elaborately made with 
rings and hoops. Its use is probably referred to in the lines from 
the poem of Beowulf, cited by Wright : — 

" Cupbearers gave 
The wine from wondrous vats." 

c Sexburga, Abbess of Ely, removed her sister, St. Awdrey, into the 
church at Ely in a stone sarcophagus, A.D. 695. St. Awdrey died in 679. 
This is cited as the first instance of an English stone cofiin. (Beda, vol. iv. 
p. 19 ; Archceologia, vol. v. p. 222.) 



Anglo-Saxon Interment. 83 

One of these wooden buckets, with brass hoops and ornaments, was 
found at Fairford; another at Long Wittenham cemetery; and 
a third at Brighthampton cemetery, Oxon. ; another, of iron and 
brass, at Chatham ; and one made of brass plate at Hexham, North- 
umberland d . A stoup with metal ornaments at Long Wittenham, 
and another of leather at Benty Grange. Anglo-Saxon drinking- 
glasses are something quite sui generis, not made to stand, but 
literally tumblers; their shape being possibly suggested by the 
Roman amphora, or a common drinking-horn. Beautiful specimens 
have been found at Denton, Bucks., East Kent, and elsewhere ; and 
other glass vessels at Fairford and Ash, and at Castle Eden e . Our 
present domestic jug is of Anglo-Saxon pattern. 

5. The peculiar type of the personal ornaments ; particularly that 
of tlie fbula { , which exhibits infinite combinations of the circle and 
the cross. A kind of chatelaine, too, with its appendages, not omit- 
ting household keys, was almost peculiar to Saxon females ; and 
forks and spoons were not unknown to the Anglo-Saxons £. 

Fibulse are not of uncommon occurrence, and verv beautiful 
specimens have been found at Sittingbourne and Wingham in Kent, 
Filkins, Gilton, Fairford, Long Wittenham, &c. ; chatelaine and 
keys at Osengal, Kent, and Wilbraham, Cambridgeshire, &c. ; a 
knife, fork, tweezers, flint briquet for striking a light, at Harnham- 
hill, near Salisbury; a small tooth-comb at Barrow Furlong; and 
spoons at Stodmarsh, near Wingham, and at Kemble. 

Not only do the contents of Anglo-Saxon graves differ from those 

d The Hexham bucket is depicted in Archceologia, vol. xxv. p. 282 ; 
that at Fairford in vol. xxxiv. p. 82. 
« Archceologia, vol. xv. p. 402. 
' Mr. Wright has divided the fibulae into three classes : — 

1. The circular fibulae, generally of gold filigree work, jewelled. These 
are found principally in Kent. One, however, was discovered in a barrow 
at Winston, in Derbyshire, figured in Archceologia, vol. iii. p. 274. 

2. A cross or clasp-shaped fibula, usually made of bronze or brass, often 
gilt. These are generally found in the Midland and Eastern counties, and 
are considered Anglian. 

3. Circular but deeply concave fibulae, most frequently made of brass or 
bronze. These are almost peculiar to Gloucestershire, Oxon. , and Bucks. 

* A spoon and fork were found at Sevington, North Wilts, ; and a spoon 
at Stodmarsh, near Wingham. {Archceologia, vol. xxvii. p. 302, vol. xxxiv. 
p. 179. 



84 



English Archaologisfs Handbook. 



of the Roman graves, but the graves themselves are very dissimilar, 
and seem rather the prototype of those of modern times. A pit was 
cut in the ground for an Anglo-Saxon interment, the bottom 
frequently carefully levelled, and the dimensions denned and pro- 
tected by large stones. The uncomned body was then laid on its 
back in full dress, with some treasured articles round it, and a little 
hillock raised above it. Mr. Akerman states as the result of his 
extensive experience : — " With the remains of the men I generally 
found spears, umbos of shields and knives, and in one instance 
a sword ; with those of the women fibulae, often ornamented with 
well-known Saxon patterns, glass and amber beads, toothpicks, ear- 
picks, tweezers, and occasionally bunches of keys. 

The most carefully explored Saxon cemeteries are probably those 
of Wylie near Fairford, Brighthampton, and Long Wittenham. 

XIV. Saxon Cemeteries 
have been discovered in or near to the following places : — 



Bedfordshire, East Angles: — 

Sandy. 

Shefford. 
Berkshire, West Saxons : — 

Abingdon, near. 

Blewbury. 

Cookharn. 

Long Wittenham. 

Milton. 

Streatley. 

Frilford, Anglo-Saxon and Bo- 
man, 
Buckinghamshire, West Saxons : — 

Dinton. 

Mentmore. 
Cambridgeshire, East Angles :^- 

Linton Heath. 

Orwell. 

Wilbraham, Great. 

Wilbrabam, Little. 
Derbyshire, Mercia and Mid An- 
gles :— 

Brassington, Peak. 



Cowlon, near Buxton. 

Haddon Field. 

Kingston, near Derby. 

Middleton Moor, Peak. 

Standlow, near Dovedale. 

Winster, Peak. 
Durham, North Angles : — 

Castle Eden. 
Essex, East Saxons : — 

Colchester. 
Gloucestershire, West Saxons : — 

Cirencester. 

Fairford. 

Stratton. 
Kent, Jutes : — 

Ash. 

Barfreston Down. 

Barham Downs. 

Bourne Park. 

Chartham Down. 

Chatham Lines. 

Coombe, near Sandwich. 

Dover and Folkestone, between. 



Saxon Cemeteries. 



8b 



Folkestone. 

Gilton. 

Greenwich. 

Kingston Down. 

Minster, in Thanet. 

Northfleet. 

Osengal Hill, Thanet. 

Reculver. 

Rochester. 

St. Margaret's, near Dover. 

Sibertswold. 

Sittingbourne. 

Strood. 

Wingham. 

Woodnesborough. 
Leicestershire, Mercians and 
Angles : — 

Billesden Coplow. 

Husband's Bosworth. 

Ingarsby. 

Queenborough Field. 

Rothley Temple. 

Wigston, Great. 
Lincolnshire, Mercians and 
Angles : — 

Caenby. 

Castle Blytham. 

Cottgrave. 

Newark. 

Searly. 

Syston Park. 
Norfolk, East Angles : — 

Castle Acre. 

Markeshall, near Norwich. 

Swaffham, near. 

Walsingham. 
Northamptonshire, Mercians 
Mid Anglians : — 

Badby. 

Barrow Furlong. 

Hunsbury Hill. 

k The principal authorities 



Mid- 



Marston Hill. 

Welford. 
Nottinghamshire, Mercians and 
East Anglians : — 

Cottgrove. 

Newark. 
Oxfordshire, West Saxons: — 

Brighthampton. 

Broughton Poggs. 

Cote. 

Cuddesdon. 

Dorchester. 

Ensharn. 

Filkins. 

Souldern. 

Stanton Harcourt. 
Suffolk, East Angles : — 

Aldborough. 

Eye. 

Ixworth. 

Staunton. 

Stowe Heath, near Icklingham. 
Warwickshire, Mercians and Mid- 
Angles : — 

Cestersover. 

Churchover. 

Warwick, near. 

Warwick, St. Nicholas. 
Wight, Isle of, Jutes : — 

Chessell Down. 
Wiltshire, West Saxons : — 

Harnham Hill, near Salisbury. 

Kemble. 

Roundway Down, near Devizes. 
Yorkshire, North Angles : — 

Driffield, Great. 

Ruddstone, near. 

South Cave. 

Beverley, East Riding. 

Sherburn, near Scarborough 11 . 



on Anglo-Saxon interment are, Douglas's 



East 



and 



86 English Archaeologist? s Handbook. 

XV. Anglo-Saxon Art. 

The "wondrous skill in goldsmith's art" of the Anglo-Saxons 
was celebrated in the earliest times ; and in the ancient poem of 
Beowulf their achievements as workers in metal are thus set forth 
in the description of a hero's sword : — 

He looked upon the hilt, 

the old legacy, 

on which was written the origin 

of the ancient contest 

after the flood. 

# * * # 

So was on the surface 

of the bright gold, 

w T ith Runic letters 

rightly marked, 

set and said, 

for whom that sword, 

the costliest of irons, 

was first made, 

with twisted hilt, and variegated like a snake. 

King Oswald (a.d. 635) is said to have had a silver dish, which 
he ordered to be broken up and divided amongst some necessitous 
persons K 

King Alfred's jewel (now in the Ashmolean) is a well-known 
example of Anglo-Saxon art ; and an enamelled gold ouche, probably 
of about the same date, found in Thames-street, London, is a pro- 
duction of extraordinary beauty \ 

Many of the fibulae and other personal ornaments found in the 
Anglo-Saxon cemeteries before referred to, and an elaborately chased 
silver cup and torques found at Halton Moor, near Lancaster 1 , may 
vie in elegance with the fabrications of modern jewellers, who indeed 
seem desirous of reproducing the ancient type m . 

Ncenia Britannica, the Monumentum Sepulchrale, " Fairford Graves," and 
Akernian's "Remains of Pagan Saxondom." 

1 Beda, Hist. Eccles. iii. 6 (p. 168). 

k See a coloured representation of this ouche, Archceologia, vol. xxix. 
p. 70. 

1 Archceologia, vol. xviii. p. 202. 

m An able essay on Anglo-Saxon jewellery may be found in the Archceo- 
ogia, vol iv. p. 55, et seq. 



Anglo-Saxon Art. 87 



The Anglo-Saxons were distinguished also for their combination 
of art with literature, and have left many beautiful specimens of MS. 
illuminations. Our restriction to national illustrations forbids more 
than the mere mention of the Gothic Codex Argenteus, or Silver 
Book of Ulphilas, written about a.d. 360, preserved in the royal 
library at Upsal n ; but our own national museum is rich in similar 
treasures, among which may be specified, — 

The celebrated MS. of the Latin Gospels written and illuminated 
in honour of St. Cuthbert, by Eadfrith, Bishop of Landisfarne, 
an. 098— 720. 
The royal purple MS., supposed to have been presented by St. 

Wilfrid to the church of York, ante a.d. 709. 
The Latin Gospels of the beginning of the ninth century, with 

figures of the Evangelists. 
The royal MS. copy of the Latin Gospels presented by King 
Athelstan, circa 930, to the cathedral of Canterbury, upon which 
subsequent Saxon monarchs took the coronation oath °. 
The Latin Psalter, with numerous drawings, some of them tinted, 

probably of the date of the close of the tenth century. 
A MS. ofBedaP,&c, &c. 

The finest specimen, however, in existence is probably the Bene- 
dictional of St. Ethelwald, Bishop of Winchester, (963 — ), in the 
possession, of the Duke of Devonshire i. 

Some of the bindings of these precious volumes display admirable 
metal-work, the Latin Gospels of the ninth century being covered 
with silver plates ; and a copy of the Vulgate version, of the tenth 
century, being ornamented with copper-gilt plates, and having the 
figure of Christ in the centre, the borders studded with large crys- 
tals, and enamelled corners. 

n Professor Bosworth has given a beautiful specimen of the gold and 
silver characters on the violet- coloured vellum of the Codex Argenteus in 
the frontispiece to his " Gothic, Anglo-Saxon, Wy cliff, and Tyndal Gos- 
pels." 

° Tiberius, A. ii. 

P Bib. Cot. Tiberius, C. 2. A specimen of an illuminated capital from 
this MS. is given in the copy of Bede's Ecclesiastical History, by the Eng- 
lish Historical Society. 

q A very full account, with numerous illustrations, of this celebrated 
Benedictional fills a large portion of the 24th vol. of the Archaolog-ia, 
pp. 1—117. 



English Arcliaologist s Handbook. 



A singular leaden book-cover with a Runic title, circa 990, was 
found in the grounds of the Abbey of Bury St. Edmunds, and is now 
in the valuable museum of Lord Londesborough r . 

The peculiarity of Anglo-Saxon illumination consists in an elabo- 
rate intricacy, the introduction of panels within the letters, the use 
of spiral lines and ribbon-work, and the filling up, and ornamenta- 
tion with, lacertine animals of every conceivable shape. 

The best illustrations of the progress of the Anglo-Saxons in 
manufacturing art are to be drawn from the contents of their graves, 
to which reference has already been made. 



XVI. Anglo-Saxon Coinage. 

This subject is far too extensive to be more than glanced at here. 
There is every reason to believe that the Saxons had not a coinage 
of their own until at least a century and a half after their settle- 
ment in Britain, but that during this time they used rings for coins*. 
Hence in the old poem of Beowulf it is said of the king — 

He owned a nation 

A town and rings, 

He distributed rings, &c. 

and his treasurer is called the "keeper of the board of rings." 
They afterwards made use of the Roman coin in circulation in this 
island. The earliest issues from their numerous mints were called 
sceattce ' ; and Beorna was the first East Anglian monarch who 
coined them, a.d. 749. Of these coins great quantities have been 
found together in various places. 

47 were found in the churchyard of Kintbury, near Newbury, in 
Berkshire, in 1762. 

542 at Kirk-Oswald, Cumberland, in 1808. 



r Described Arcliceologia, vol. xxxiv. p. 438. The subject of Runic 
inscriptions is admirably descanted on and illustrated by the late accom- 
plished scholar Mr. Kemble, Arcliceologia, vol. xxviii. p. 327, and vol. xxix. 
p. 76. See also vol. xix. p. 581, and vol. xxvi. p. 481. 

8 Arcliceologia, vol. xxxi. p. 401, el seq. 

1 The sc pronounced softly like sh ; hence the vulgar expression of "pay- 
ing your shot," and " not having a shot in your locker." 



Banish Antiquities. 89 



860 at Hatton Moor, in 1815. 

And about 8,000 at Hexham, Northumberland, 1832 u . 



DANISH ANTIQUITIES. 

Before we proceed to the consideration of the next era, it might 
appear an omission were we to pass wholly by the Danish period 
without any allusion to its antiquities ; but the Danes seem to have 
left no permanent traces of their brief sojourn here except their 
churches and their camps. 

Danish Churches, &c. 

We have already referred to the churches of Canute, and will 
therefore only add that he is said to have celebrated his victory over 
Edmund Ironside at Assandunum, (Ashdown, Ashdon, or Ashingdon, 
in Essex,) by building a minster of more than ordinary pretensions 
upon the spot * ; that he rebuilt among other monasteries that of 
Bury St. Edmunds *; and that he adorned the shrine at Winchester 
with a dazzling blaze of precious stones, ut moles metallorum ier- 
reat advenarum animos, et splendor gemmarum reverberet intuentium 



Danish Camps. 

It is a general opinion that Danish camps were nearly circular or 
oval ; but there is so much doubt upon the subject that the name of 
the locality is oftener a safer criterion than the configuration of the 
earthwork. They both, however, concur in Danbury Camp, Essex ; 
and at Bavensborough Castle, near Hexton, in Herts., there is 
an oval fortification of above eleven acres in extent, near which is 
a place called Dane Furlong a . 

u The ' find ' at Hexham has been described and illustrated in a masterly 
way in Archceologia, vol. xxv. pp. 279 — 310. 

x "Prsecipue Assandonum ecclesiis insignavit." This minister was con- 
secrated A.D. 1020. 

y William of Malmesbury and the Saxon Chronicle, an. 1020. 

z "William of Malmesbury, vol. i. p. 306, English Historical Society. 

a Archceologia, vol. ix. p. 379. The circular camp at Wimbledon is also 
supposed to be of Danish construction, Archceologia, vol. xxxi. p. 519. 



TRANSITION FROM THE ANGLO-SAXON TO THE 
NORMAN AND MEDIEVAL PERIOD. 

We are now entering upon an entirely new era; but it seems 
as though the change were too momentous to be undergone with- 
out a pause, and a comprehensive review of the past. Singularly 
enough, just at this crisis a great archaeological monument has been 
constructed, not only to define the boundaries between the past and 
the future, but to give us such a full and distinct view of the present 
as has been hardly ever revealed to the historian or antiquary — we 
refer to Domesday Book. This book, with its introduction by Sir 
Henry Ellis, will furnish us with an epitome of the actual state of 
England at the time of the Norman Conquest; but to read it aright 
requires a little preliminary explanation. 

Domesday Book b . 

The Domesday Booh was commenced a.d. 1083, and completed 
and ratified at a council held at Old Sarum, a.d. 1086. Its calli- 
graphy bespeaks an Italian hand, and leads to the supposition that 
it was compiled under the supervision of Lanfranc. 

The Commissioners who superintended its compilation for the 
midland counties, if not for all England, called the King's Justi- 
ciaries, were Remigius, Bisjiop of Lincoln ; Walter Giffard, Earl of 
Buckingham ; Henry de Eerrieres ; and Adam, the brother of Eudo 
Dapifer. 

Explanation op Terms op Measurement op Land c . 

Perca, or pertica, contained 16ft. 

Quaranteine, 40 perches, or a furlong. 

Acra, differing according to Saxon or Norman measure ; about 
160 perches in circumference, i.e. 40 ft. long and 4 ft. wide, or 
80 ft. long and 2 ft. wide. 

b In this slight sketch of Domesday Book, recourse has been had to 
" Jones's Domesday for Wiltshire," one of the most accurate and valuable 
works of the day ; a model to be studied by all topographers and anti- 
quaries engaged in similar undertakings. 

c " A compromise between superficial extent and productive value." — 
(Palgrave.) William Bufus, at the suggestion of his minister Flambard, 
afterwards had the lands re-measured by a rope or a line ; hence the rapes 
of Sussex, &c. See an elaborate disquisition on this subject in Jones's 
Wiltshire Domesday, xxxiii. 



Forests. 91 



Ferling, about 15 acres. 

Virgate, a quarter of a hide, but variously estimated. 

Yard, the same as a virgate, or about 24 acres {according to 
a MS. of Mahnesbury Abbey). 

Hide, (Saxon hyd, ' a house/ from Jiydan, ' to cover/) varies in 
extent in different places, but it is supposed to have been a circuit 
of ground sufficient for an estate, probably about 100 acres. Spel- 
man computes it at 96 acres or 4 yards. Hutchins at six score the 
great hundred, according to the proverb :— 

a Five score men, money or pins, 
Six score of all other things." 

Originally it was the measure of extent (rudely calculated); in 
Domesday Book it is the measure of assessment. 

Leuca, 480 perches of wood. 

Bovata, or ox-gang, as much as a team of oxen could plough, 
viz. one- eighth of a carucate. 

Jugum, half a carucate. 

Carvxata, from Caruca, ' a plough/ (with which it is often erro- 
neously confounded,) is as much arable land as could be managed by 
one plough and the beasts belonging thereto in one year, having 
meadow-pasture and houses for the householders and cattle con- 
nected therewith. It was introduced by the Normans, and follows 
the measurement of the hide. This estimate varied at different 
times and places. In a charter of Richard I. he gives " 2 carucates 
of land, to each carucate 60 acres of land, according to the perch 
of 15 ft." 

Solin, somewhat uncertain ; but deemed about 2 carucates (used 
only in Kent). 

Mile (Norman) a distance comprising a modern mile and a-half. 

The measure of land was settled by an Act passed in the reign of 
Edward I., styled " Statutum de admensuratione terrarum." 

Fokests. 

There were sixty-eight forests besides New Forest, although four 
only are mentioned by name in Domesday Book, viz. Windsor 
Eorest, Berks. ; Gravelings, Wilts. ; Wimborne, Dorsetshire ; and 
Whichwood, Oxon. To make the additions to the old forest of 
Ytene, called New Forest, 140 hides were afforested ; which, com- 



92 English Archaologisf s Handbook 



puting four virgates to each hide, and thirty acres to each virgate, 
amount to nearly 17,000 acres, including numerous villages and 
churches : the latter variously computed from 32 to 52. 

* Parks. 
Parks were held by the following persons : the King, Bishop of 
Bayeux, Earl of On, Earl Roger, Bishop of Winchester, Ernulph 
de Hesding, Hugh de Grentemaisnil, Peter de Valongies, Walter 
Giffard, Urso, Roger de Laici, the Countess Judith, Hugh de 
Belcamp, Suein of Essex, Earl of Moretain, Robert Malet, Robert 
Blund, and the monastery of St. Albans. 

Manors d . 

There were several thousand manors, some of them of vast 
extent. The manor granted in 1091 to William de Warrenne, 
second Earl of Surrey, extended upwards of thirty miles from east 
to west, embracing the sites of more than 118 towns, villages, and 
hamlets, including among them Wakefield and Halifax. The Con- 
queror 

Retained for himself 1,422 manors. 

And granted to the Earl of Moreton his half brother 793 
Alan, Earl of Bretagne ..... 442 

Odo, Bishop of Bayeux 439 

The Bishop of Coutance 280 

William de Peverill, his natural son . . . 162 

Manors continued to be created until the statute quia emptores 
was passed, 18 Edward L, a.d. 1224. 

Mills. 
Mills belonged to the lord of the manor. 

Hmm. 

Haiae were hedged or paled woods, or forest inclosures, into 
which beasts were drawn to be captured or slain; — prototypes of 
modern coverts. 

d The Conqueror appropriated to his own use the domains previously 
held by Edward the Confessor, Harold, Earl Godwin, Ghida, mother of 
Harold, Goda, sister of King Edward, Guert, Tosti, Stigand, Algar, Earl 
of Mercia, Earl Edwin, Earl Morcar, and Edrica or Editha, the Con- 
fessor's queen. 



Castles. 



93 



Vineyards. 
Vineyards are mentioned thirty-eight times in the Domesday 
Book. Few great monasteries were without them. They are re- 
ferred to in the laws of King Alfred, and are said by Vopiscus to be 
as old as a.d. 280, One in Essex is alluded to " quae reddit xx. 
modios vim, si bene procedit." One also is stated to have existed 
at Bisham, Berks. 6 

Villas and Mansions. 
are considered to be used as synonymous terms 



Villa and 
with manerium. 



Fortified Towns. 

Canterbury, Nottingham, and York, are mentioned in Domesday 
Book as having been surrounded with a fosse ; Oxford, Hereford, 
Leicester, Stafford, Chester, Lincoln, and Colchester, as walled 
towns and burghs. 

Castles. 

Castles walled with stone and designed for residence as well as 
defence, are said by Grose not to be of earlier date than the Conquest. 
It is certain that out of the forty-nine castles mentioned in Domes- 
day Book, Arundel Castle only is noticed as existing at the time of 
Edward the Confessor. Eight were built by William L, and ten 
by the greater barons. The following are not specified, although 
known to have been built by the Conqueror ; viz. Dover, Notting- 
ham, Durham, and the White Tower of London. The castles 
mentioned are : — 



Berkshire, Wallingford, Windsor. 

Cambridge Castle. 

Cornwall, Dunhevest and Treme- 
tone. 

Cheshire, Koelent and Pene ver- 
dant. 

Derbyshire, Peckefers, (William 
de Peveril). 

Devonshire, Cornualia, and Oke- 
hampton. 



Dorsetshire, Wareham. 
Gloucestershire, Gloucester, Nesse, 

(land belonging to Berkeley). 
Herefordshire, Wigmore, Mon- 

mude, Clifford, Evias, Avretone, 

Hide, Ferrieres Castle, Herdes- 

leyes, and Watelege. 
Huntingdon Castle. 
Hampshire, Carisbrook, Isle of 

Wight. 



See Archceologia, vol. i. p. 319. 



94 



English Archaologisfs Handbook. 



Kent, Canterbury, Rochester, 
Tunbridge f . 

Lincolnshire, Lincoln, Stamford, 
Raleigh. 

Monmouthshire, Estrighoel, Chep- 
stow. 

Norfolk Castle, Methwold. 

Northamptonshire, Rockingham. 

#Arojpsfo>e,Shrewsbury,Meresbury, 
Rainald, Helgot, Montgomery. 

Somersetshire, Montacute at Bi- 
shopstone, Torre. 



Suffolk, a castle built by W. Malet. 

Staffordshire, Tutbury, Burton, 
Celbesio. 

Sussex, Hastings, Bourne, Ferle, 
Arundel, Bramber, Lewes. 

Worcestershire, Dudley, Belintones. 

Warwickshire, Warwick Castle. 

Yorkshire, two castles at York, 
one of them since called Clif- 
ford's Tower, Rogers, Pontefract, 
Eurics Castle, Richmond e. 



f Tonbridge Castle is referred to under the designation of the Leuna, or 
Leuga Ricardi de Tonbridge. It is still called the Lowy of Tonbridge. 

e We shall return to the subjects of castles, which it is proposed to treat 
very fully. 



THE NORMAN AND MEDIEVAL PERIOD. 

The Normans were a singularly constructive race. The magni- 
tude, durability, and beauty of their buildings, both ecclesiastical 
and military, more especially when viewed in connection with the 
number of them, are quite marvellous. At the same time, they and 
their successors were a very chivalrous and religious people, ac- 
cording to the sentiments of the age. 

When these national characteristics are taken into consideration, 
it is not surprising that the antiquities which they have left us are 
chiefly of an architectural nature, and that the ecclesiastical and the 
military element is everywhere visible, and frequently blended; as 
in the warrior-bishop, or the religious Knight Templar. Guided by 
these leading features, we propose first to treat of their architecture 
generally ; and, in illustration of the various styles developed in 
successive periods, to give a chronological list of buildings of con- 
secutive and ascertained dates. These being principally of an 
ecclesiastical character, will lead to the consideration of English 
cathedrals and mitred abbeys ; and hence we shall be led almost 
imperceptibly to a review of the various religious establishments 
and orders which distinguished this era. Passing, then, from the 
occupants to their magnificent edifices, we shall give an alphabetical 
list of English monasteries and their founders. 

The military principle will next demand attention, and we shall 
set forth a full if not complete list of English castles, under the 
twofold aspect of their structural and their historical character. 
As the castle would be incomplete without its knightly defenders, 
we shall give a chronological survey of the arms and armour of 
successive periods from the eleventh to the sixteenth century ; and 
conclude with remarks on tombs, monuments, and ecclesiastical 
symbols, and other miscellaneous matters, some knowledge of which 
is essential to the archaeologist. 

Before, however, we enter upon these extensive labours, we 
propose to set forth one or two chronological tables, which we 
regard as the vertebra of history ^and antiquity ; nor, we hope, will 
they be deemed too copious, if they contain not only the reigns of 
our successive monarchs, even after antiquity has long ceased to 
claim them for her own, but also each year of those reigns, and 
the most important events which have distinguished them. 



96 



English Archaologisf 's Handbook. 



I. Chronological Table of the Births and Marrlages 
oe the Sovereigns oe England. 



Sovereign. 


When 
torn. 


To whom married. 


When 
married. 


Where buried. 


1. William I. 


1027 


Matilda of Flan- 
ders. 


1053 


Caen. 


2. William II. 

3. Henry I. 


1057 
1068 






Winchester. 
Beading. 


Matilda of Scot- 


1100 






land. 






4. Stephen. 


1105 


Matilda of Bou- 
logne. 


1135 


Feversham. 


5. Henry II. 


1133 


Eleanor of Guienne. 


1151 


Fontrevault. 


6. Eichard I. 


1156 


Berengaria of Na- 
varre. 


1191 


Fontrevault. 


7. John. 


1165 


1. Earl of Mon- 
tague's daughter. 

2. Avisa of Glou- 


1185 
1189 


Worcester. 


• 




cester. 
3. Isabella of An- 
gouleme. 


1200 




8. Henry III. 


1207 


Eleanor of Pro- 
vence. 


1236 


Westminster. 


9. Edward I, 


1239 


1. Eleanor of Cas- 
tile. 

2. Mary of France. 


1253 
1299 


Westminster. 


10. Edward II. 


1284 


Isabella of France. 


1308 


Gloucester. 


11. Edward III. 


1312 


Pbilippa of Haiu- 
ault. 


1328 


Westminster. 


12. Richard II. 


1366 


1. Anne of Luxem- 
bourg. 
Isabella of France. 


1382 
1396 


Westminster. 


13. Henry IV. 


1367 


1. Mary Bohun. 
Joanna of Navarre. 


13S7 
1403 


Canterbury. 


14. Henry V. 


1389 


Catherine of 


1420 


Westminster. 






France. 






15. Henrv VI. 


1421 


Margaret of Anjou. 


1444 


Windsor. 


16. Edward IV. 


1442 


Elizabeth Wood- 
ville. 


1465 


Windsor. 


17. Edward V. 

18. Eichard III. 


1471 

1443 






Unknown. 
Leicester. 


Ann Nevill. 


1471 


19. Henry VII. 


1456 


Elizabeth of Tork. 


1486 


Westminster. 


20. Henry VIII. 


1492 


Catherine of 

Aragon. 
Ann Boleyn. 
Jane Seymour. 
Ann of Cleves. 
Catherine Howard. 
Catherine Parr. 


1509 

1531 
1536 

1540 
1543 


Windsor. 



Royal Badges and Supporters. 



97 



Sovereign. 


When 
bora. 


To -whom married. 


When 
married. 


Where buried. 


21. Edward VI. 

22. Mary I. 


1537 
1513 






Westminster. 
Westminster. 


Philip, King of 


1554 






Spain. 






23. Elizabeth. 

24. James I. 


1536 
1566 






Westminster. 
Westminster. 


Anne of Denmark. 


1589 


25. Charles I. 


1600 


Henrietta of 
France. 


1625 


Windsor. 


26. Charles II. 


1630 


Catherine of Por- 
tugal. 


1662 


Westminster. 


27. James II. 


1633 


1. Anne Hyde. 

2. MaryofModena. 


1660 
1673 


Paris. 


28. William III. 


1650 


Mary, daughter of 


1683 


Westminster. 


and Mary 11. 


1662 


James II. 






29. Anne. 


1665 


George of Den- 
mark. 


1683 


Westminster. 


30. George I. 


1660 


Sophia of Zell. 


1681 


Hanover. 


31. George II. 


1683 


Wilhelmina of 
Anspach. 


1705 


Westminster. 


32. George III. 


1738 


Charlotte of Meck- 
lenburg Strelitz. 


1761 


Windsor. 


33. George IV. 


1762 


Caroline of Bruns- 
wick. 


1795 


Windsor. 


34. William IV. 


1765 


Adelaide of Saxe 
Meiningen. 


1818 


Windsor. 


35. Victoria. 


1819 


Albert of Saxe 
Coburg. 


1840 a 





II. Royal Badges and Supporters. 

King Stephen, the Sagittarius, or mounted archer. 

Henry II., Escarbuncle (Anjou); Planta genista, a sprig of 
broom, (Plantagenet). 

Edward III., Stump of a tree. Supp., A lion and eagle. 

The Black Prince, Sun rising out of a cloud; three ostrich 
feathers and coronet. 

Richard II., A white hart lodged, with a crown round his head ; 
also, the sun in his splendour. 

Henry IV., On a sable ground three ostrich feathers ermine ; also 
a fox's tail dependant ; also a red rose. Supp., White antelope and 
swan. 

Henry V., A burning torch; also a fleur-de-lis crowned; also 
antelopes, beacon, and swan. Supp., Lion and antelope. 



* Convenience for reference will it is hoped excuse the anachronism of 
modern additions in a work professing to treat only of antiquities. 



98 Unqlish Archaologisf s Handbook. 



Henry VI., A panther, semee of ronndles ; also, two ostrich 
feathers in saltire. Snpp., Lion and antelope. 

Edward IV., A white rose, to which after the battle of Barnet he 
added golden rays ; also, a falcon in a fetterlock. Supp., Lion and 
black bull. 

Edward V., Supp., Yellow lion and white lion. 

Richard III., White rose in the sun; also, white boar. Supp., 
Yellow lion and white boar. 

Henry VII., Portcullis — a rose per pale white and red; or, a white 
rose inclosed in a red one. Supp., Lion and red dragon; also red 
lion and white greyhound. 

Henry VIII., Same badge as Henry VII., except that the party- 
coloured rose was frequently rayonnee and crowned. Supp., Lion 
crowned and dragon. 

Edward VI., Badge and supporters the same. 

Queen Mary, A double rose and sheaf of arrows, crowned and 
rayonnee. Supp., Red lion and silver greyhound. 

Elizabeth, A phoenix in flames ; a falcon holding a sceptre, stand- 
ing in a stump of a tree between two branches of white and red 
roses. Supp., Red lion and white greyhound b . 

fc An excellent article " On the Badges of the House of York," with suit- 
able illustrations, has been contributed by J. R. Planche*, Esq., to the 
Archaeological Journal for 1864, pp. 18 — 33 ; and a similar one " On the 
Badges of the House of Lancaster," in the vol. for 1851 of the same work : 
and an able disquisition on the badge and motto of the Prince of Wales, 
by Sir N. H. Nicholas, will be found in the Archceologia, yol. xxxi. p. 350. 



English 



since the Conquest. 



99 



III. Chronological Table of English Sovereigns since the 
Norman Conquest, with Date of their .Regnal Years c . 





(Continued for convenience to the 'present time?) 




1. W. CONQ. 


W. RlTETTS. 


Henry I. 


Stephen. 


Oct. 14, 1066. 


(continued). 


(continued). 


(continued). 




Tear of 
our Lord. 


f* 60 

§i"E5 
Hf3 


Tear of 
our Lord. 


33 


Tear of 
our Lord. 


*H 60 


Tear of 
our Lord. 


1 


1066 d 


4 


1090 


15 


1114 


3 


1137 f 


2 


1067 


5 


1091 


16 


1115 


4 


1138 


3 


1068 


6 


1092 


17 


1116 


5 


1139 


4 


1069 


7 


1093 


18 


1117 


6 


1140 


5 


1070 


8 


1094 


19 


1118 


7 


1141 s 


6 


1071 


9 


1095 


20 


1119 


8 


1142 


7 


1072 


10 


1096 e 


21 


1120 


9 


1143 


8 


1073 


11 


1097 


22 


1121 


10 


1144 


9 


1074 


12 


1098 


23 


1122 


11 


1145 


10 


1075 
1076 
1077 
1078 
1079 


13 


1099-10 


24 
25 

26 

27 
28 


1123 
1124 
1125 
1126 
1127 


12 
13 
14 
15 
16 


1146 


11 
12 
13 


3. Henry I. 

August 1, 1100. 


1147 
1148 
1149 


14 


1 


1100 


1150 


15 


1080 


2 


1101 


29 


1128 


17 


1151 


16 


1081 


3 


1102 


30 


1129 


18 


1152 


17 


1082 
1083 
1084 
1085 
1 1086-7 


4 
5 
6 

7 
8 


1103 
1104 
1105 
1106 
1107 


31 
32 
33 
34 
35 


1130 
1131 
1132 
1133 
1134 


19 


1153-4 


18 
19 
20 
21 


5. Henry II. 

Oct. 25, 1154. 
Cr. Dec. 10, 1154. 


2 


W. Bueus. 

pt. 9, 1087. 


9 
10 
11 
12 


1108 
1109 
1110 
1111 


36 I 1135 


1 

2 
3 
4 


1154 


Se 


4. Stephen. 
Dec. 1, 1135. 


1155 
1156 


1 


1087 


1157 


2 


1088 


13 


1112 


1 | 1135 


5 


1158 


3 


1089 


14 


1113 


2 


| 1136 


6 


1159 



e This table is compiled from Sir H. Nicholas's " Chronology of History." 
The early Norman and Plantagenet kings reckoned the commencement of 
their reigns from the day of their coronation. 

d 1066. Battle of Hastings: William I. victor, Harold II. vanquished. 

1096. First Crusade. Council of Clermont. Peter the Hermit. 

f 1137. Battle of the Standard (Northallerton) : English, Archbishop 
Thurston victor, Scots, David I. vanquished. 

« 1141. Battle of Lincoln : Earl of Gloucester victor, King Stephen 
vanquished. 



100 



Archaeologist's Handbook 



Heney II. 


RlCHAED I. 


Heney III. 


Heney III. 


(continued). 


(continued). 


(continued). 


(continued). 


4-1 

*h 60 


Tear of 


fH_6D 


Tear of 




Tear of 


*3 S) 


Tear of 


g'3 


our Lord. 


m"5 


our Lord. 


our Lord. 


"3 


our Lord. 


Ntf 




$*P$ 




^P3 




NPh 




7 


1160 


4 


1192 m 


5 


1220 


40 


1255 


8 


1161 


5 


1193 


6 


1221 


41 


1256 


9 


1162 


6 


1194 


7 


1222 


42 


1257 


10 


1163 


7 


1195 


8 


1223 


43 


1258 


11 


1164* 


8 


1196 


9 


1224 


44 


1259 


12 


1165 


9 


1197 


10 


1225 


45 


1260 


13 


1166 


10 


1198-9 


11 


1226 


46 


1261 


14 


1167 


7 


John. 


12 


1227 


47 


1262 


15 


1168 




13 


1228 


48 


1263 


16 


1169 
1170 1 


April 6, 1199. 


14 
15 


1229 
1230 


49 
50 


1264P 


17 


1 


1199 


12651 


18 


1171 


2 


1200 


16 


1231 


51 


1266 


19 


H72 k 


3 


1201 


17 


1232 


52 


1267 


20 


1173 


4 


1202 


18 


1233 


53 


1268 


21 


1174 


5 


1203 


19 


1234 


54 


1269 


22 


1175 


6 


1204 


20 


1235 


55 


1270 


23 


1176 1 


7 


1205 


21 


1236 


56 


1271 


24 


1177 
1178 


8 
9 


1206 
1207 


22 
23 


1237 
1238 


57 


1272 


25 


9. Edwaed I. 


26 


1179 


10 


1208 


24 


1239 


No 


v. 16, 1272. 


27 


1180 


11 


1209 


25 


1240 


28 


1181 


12 


1210 


26 


1241 


1 


1272 


29 


1182 


13 


1211 


27 


1242 


2 


1273 


30 


1183 


14 


1212 


28 


1243 


3 


1274 


31 


1184 


15 


1213 


29 


1244 


4 


1275 


32 


1185 


16 


1214 


30 


1245 


5 


1276 


33 


1186 


17 


1215 n 


31 


1246 


6 


1277 


34 


1187 


18 


1216° 


32 


1247 


7 


1278 


35 


1188-9 


8. I 
Oc 


Ieney III. 

t. 19, 1216. 


33 
34 
35 
36 
37 


1248 
1249 
1250 
1251 
1252 


8 

9 

10 

11 

12 


1279 


6. E 


ICHAED I. 
ly 6, 1189. 


1280 
1281 


Ju 


1 
2 


1216 
1217 


1282 


1 


1189 


1283 r 


2 


1190 


3 


1218 


38 


1253 


13 


1284 


3 


1191 


4 


1219 


39 


1254 


14 


1285 



h 1164 Constitutions of Clarendon enacted. 
• 1170. Becket murdered. 
k 1172. Ireland conquered. 
1 1176. England divided into six circuits. 
m 1192. King Eichard imprisoned by Henry VI. of Germany. 
n 1215. Magna Charta signed. 
o 1216. Gold first coined in England. 

p 1264. Battle of Lewes: Simon Montfort, Earl of Leicester, victor, 
Henry III. vanquished. 

i 1265. The first Parliament summoned. 
r 1283. Wales united to England. 





English Sovereigns 


since 


the Conquest 




101 


Edwaed I. 


Edwaed II. 


Edwaed III. 


Edwaed III. 


{continued). 


(continued). 


(continued). 


(continued). 




Tear of 


f-, 50 


Tear of 




Tear of 


!h bD 


Tear'of 


our Lord. 


HP3 


our Lord. 




our Lord. 


2? '3 


our Lord. 


15 


1286 


6 


1312 


10 


1335-36 


39 


1364-65 


16 


1287 


7 


1313 


11 


1336-37 


40 


1365-66 


17 


1288 


8 


1314 


12 


1337-38 


4L 


1366-67 


18 


1289 


9 


1315 


13 


1338-39 


42 


1367-68 


19 


1290 


10 


1316 


14 


1339-40 


43 


1368-69 


20 


1291 


11 


1317 


15 


1340-41 


44 


1369-70 


21 


1292^ 


12 


1318 


16 


1341-42 


45 


1370-71 


22 


1293 


13 


1319 


17 


1342-43 


46 


1371-72 


23 


1294 


14 


1320 


18 


1343-44 


47 


1372-73 


24 


1295 


15 


1321 


19 


1344-45 


48 


1373-74 


25 


1296 


16 


1322 


20 


1345-46 


49 


1374-75 


26 


1297 


17 


1323 


21 


1346-47 * 


50 


1375-76 


27 


1298 


18 


1324 


22 


1347-48? 


51 


1376-77 


28 


1299 


19 


1325 


23 


1348-49 






29 


1300 


20 


/1326o.s. 

\1327n.s. 


24 


1349-50 


12. RlCHAED II. 


30 


1301 
1302 


25 

26 


1350-51* 
1351-52 


Ju 
Cr. . 


ne21, 1377. 


31 


11. I 


DWAED III. 


ruly 16, 1377. 


32 


1303 
1304 


Jan. 


25, 1326, o.s. 
327, U.S. 


27 
28 


1352-53 
1353-54 






33 


1 


1377 


34 


1305 
1306-7 


. 


29 
30 
31 


1354-55 
1355-56 
1356-57 a 


2 
3 

4 


1378 
1379 


35 


1 
2 


1326-27 
1327-28 


10. ] 


Edwaed II. 


1380 


Ji 


ily 7, 1307. 


3 


1328-29 


32 


1357-58 


5 


1381 




4 
5 


1329-30 
1330-31 


33 
34 


1358-59 
1359-60 


6 

7 


1382 


1 


1307 


1383 


2 


1308 


6 


1331-32 


35 


1360-61 


8 


1384 


3 


1309 


7 


1332-33' 


36 


1361-62 


9 


1385 c 


4 


1310 


8 


1333-34 u 


37 


1362-63b 


10 


1386 


5 


1311 


9 


1334-35 


38 


1363-64 


11 


1387 



■ 1292. Death of Roger Bacon. 

* 1332. Battle of Boroughbridge : Edward II. victor, Earls of Hereford 
and Lancaster vanquished. 

n 1333. Battle of Halidon Hill, Berwick : Edward III. victor, Scots 
vanquished. 

* 1346. Battle of Nevill's Cross, Durham : Philippa, queen of Ed- 
ward III. victor, Scots vanquished. Battle of Cressy : Edward III. and 
the Black Prince victors, Philip, King of France, vanquished. 

y 1347. Calais captured by the English. 
z 1350. Order of the Garter instituted. 

* 1356. Battle of Poictiers : Edward the Black Prince victor, John, 
King of France, vanquished. 

b 1362. Law pleadings ordered to be in English. 
c 1385. Death of Wycliff. 



102 



English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 



Richard II. 


Henry IV. 


Henry VI. 


Henry VI. 


(continued) . 


(continued). 


(continued). 


(continued). 


u 


Tear of 


°s=l 


Tear of 




Tear of 


5M . 

f-i bo 


Tear of 


CS 03 


our Lord. 


our Lord. 


<x>,2 


our Lord. 


c8"g 


our Lord. 


jS^ 




tSp3 




N^ 




IhPh 




12 


1388 d 


10 


1408 


2 


1423 


26 


1447 


13 


1389 


11 


1409 


3 


1424 


27 


1448 


14 


1390 


12 


1410 


4 


1425 


28 


1449 


15 


1391 


13 


1411 


5 


1426 


29 


1450 k 


16 


1392 


14 


/14120.S. 
( 1413N.S. 


6 


1427 


30 


1451 


17 


1393 


7 


1428 


31 


1452 


18 
19 


1394 
1395 


14. Henry V. 


8 
9 


1429 
1430 h 


32 
33 


1453 
1454 


20 


1396 


March 20, 


10 


1431 l 


34 


1455 1 


21 


1397 
1398 


1412 — 1413. 


11 
12 


1432 
1433 


35 

36 


1456 


22 


1 


1412-13 


1457 


23 


1399 


2 


1413-14 


13 


1434 


37 


1458 


13. 


Henry IV. 


3 


1414-15 


14 


1435 


38 


1459 m 


Sei 


)t. 29, 1399. 


4 
5 
6 

7 


1415-16? 
1416-17 
1417-18 
1418-19 


15 
16 
17 
18 


1436 
3437 
1438 
1439 


39 


/ 1460O.S. 
( 1461N.S. 


1 
2 


1399 
1400 


16. Edward IV. 


3 


1401 


8 


1419-20 


19 


1440 


March 4, 


4 


1402 e 


9 


1420-21 


20 


1441 


1460-1461. 


5 


1403 f 
1404 


10 


1421-22 


21 

22 


1442 
1443 


1 








6 


15. Henry VI. 


1 


1460-61 n 


7 
8 


1405 
1406 
1407 


Aug. 31, 1422. 


23 
24 
25 


1444 
1445 
1446 


2 
3 

4 


1461-62° 
1462-63 


9 


1 


| 1422 


1463-64 



Douglas victor, Percy 



d 1388. Battle of Otterbourne (Chevy Chase) 
vanquished. 

e 1402. Battle of Nisbet (Northumberland) : the Percies victors, Earl 
Douglas vanquished. 

f 1403. Battle of Shrewsbury : Henry TV. victor, Percy vanquished. 

g 1415. Battle of Agincourt : Henry V. victor, Dukes of Orleans and 
Bourbon vanquished. 

h 1430. Henry V. crowned at Paris. 

* 1431. Joan of Arc sacrificed. 

k 1450. Jack Cade's insurrection. 

1 1455. First Battle of St. Alban's : Yorkists victors, Lancastrians van- 
quished, Henry VI. made prisoner. 

m 1459. Battle of Bloreheath (Staffordshire) : Yorkists (Earl of Salis- 
bury) victors, Lancastrians (Earl of Somerset) vanquished. 

u 1460. Battle of Northampton : Earl of Salisbury victor, Henry V. 
made prisoner. 

1461. Battle of Mortimer's Cross (Herefordshire) : Duke of York 
(afterwards Edward IV.) victor, Lancastrians (Earl of Pembroke) van- 



English Sovereigns since the Conquest. 



103 



Edwaed IV. 

{continued). 




5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 



1464-65^ 

1465-661 

1466-67 

1467-68 

1468-69 

1469-70 

1470-71 r 

1471-72 • 

1472-73 

1473-74 

1474-75 

1475-76 

1476-77 

1477-78 

1478-79 

1479-80 

1480-81 

1481-82 

1482-83 



17. Edwaed V. 

April 9, 1483, 
o.s. and n.s. 



1483 



18. Kioh. III. 

June 22, 1483. 



Si bO 


Tear of 
our Lord. 


1 

2 
3 


1483 
1484 

1485 l 


19. Heney VII. 

Aug. 22, 1485. 



1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 



1485 
1486 
1487 
1488 
1489 
1490 
1491 
1492 
1493 
1494 
1495 
1496 
1497 
1498 
1499 
1500 
1501 
1502 



Heney VII. 

(continued). 



HP3 



Tear of 
our Lord. 



19 

20 
21 
22 
23 
24 



1503 
1504 
1505 
1506 
1507 
1508-9 



20. Hen. VIII. 

April 22, 1509. 



1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 



1509 

1510 

1511 

1512 

1513* 

1514 

1515 

1516 

1517 

1518 

1519 

1520* 

1521 

1522 

1523 



Heney VIII. 

{continued). 



tn& 



Tear of 
our Lord. 



16 

17 
18 
19 

20 
21 

22 
23 
24 
25 
26 
27 
28 
29 
30 
31 
32 
33 
34 
35 
36 
37 

38 



1524 

1525 

1526 

1527 

1528 

1529 

1530 

1531 

1532 

1533 

1534 

1535 

1536 

1537 

15387 

1539 

1540* 

1541 

1542 

1543 

1544 

1545 

1546 o. 

1547 N. 



quished. 2nd Battle of St. Alban's: Queen Margaret victor, Yorkists 
(Earl of Warwick) vanquished. Battle of Towton (Yorkshire) : Edward IV. 
victor, Henry VI. vanquished and made prisoner. 

p 1464. Battle of Hexham (Northumberland): Yorkists victors, Lan- 
castrians vanquished. 

i 1465. Battle of Banbury : Edward IV. victor, Lancastrians (Earl of 
Pembroke) vanquished. 

* 1470. Battle of Stamford : Edward IV. victor, Lancastrians (Sir 
Robert Welles) vanquished. 

s 1471. Battle of Barnet (Herts.) : Edward IV. victor, Earl of Warwick 
slain. Battle of Tewkesbury : Edward IV. victor, Queen Margaret taken 
prisoner. 

* 1485. Battle of Bosworth Field (Leicestershire) : Henry VII. victor, 
Richard III. slain. 

» 1513. Battle of Flodden Field (Northumberland): Earl of Surrey 
victor, James IV. of Scotland slain. 

* 1520. Field of the Cloth of Gold, 
y 1538. Monasteries suppressed. 

2 1540. Cranmer's Bible (first authorized version) printed. 



104 




English Archaeologist i 


Handbook. 






21. Edtvaed VI. 


Elizabeth 


Elizabeth. 


James I. 


January 28. 
1546—1547. 


[continued]. 


(continued). 


(continued). 


*- B 


Tear of 


o « 


Tear of 




Year of 


i S-i 50 


Tear of 


g-3 


our Lord. 


1 ce =§ 


our Lord. 


our Lord. 


go 


our Lord. 


HP3 


1546-47 


£(* 




NP3 




iStf 




1 


9 


1566 


38 


1595 


16 


1617-18 


2 


1547-48 a 


10 


1567 


39 


1596 


17 


1618-19 k 


3 


1548-49 


11 


1568 d 


40 


1597 


18 


1619-20 


4 


1549-50 


12 


1569 


41 


1598 


19 


1620-21 


5 


1550-51 


13 


1570 


42 


1599 


20 


1621-22 


6 


1551-52 


14 


1571 


43 


1600 


21 


1622-23 


7 


1552-53 b 


15 
16 


1572 
1573 


44 

45 


1601 
1602-3 


22 

23 


1623-24 


22. Mary. 

July 6, 1553. 


1624-25 


17 
18 


1574 
1575 


24. 


James I. 


25. 


Chaeles 1. 


o.s. and n.s. 


19 


1576 


March 24. 


Marcn 27, 1625. 




1 20 


1577 






1 


1625 


1 

2 


1553 
1554 


21 
! 22 


1578 
1579 


1602-1603. 


2 
3 


1626 1 
1627 
1628 


3 


1555 


23 


1580 


1 


1602-03 


4 


4 


1556 
1557 


24 


1581 


2 


1603-Ols 


5 


1629 


5 


25 


1582 


3 


1604-05 


6 


1630 


6 


1558 c 


26 


1583 


4 


1605-06 h 


V 


1631 


23 Elizabeth. 


27 


1584 


5 


1606-07 


8 


1632 


Nov. 17, 1558. 


28 


1585 


6 


1607-08 


9 


1633 


29 


1586 


7 


1608-09 


10 


1634 


1 


1558 


30 


1587 e 


8 


1609-10 


11 


1635 


2 


1559 


31 


1588 f 


9 


1610-11 


12 


1636 


3 


1560 


32 


1589 


10 


1611-12 


13 


1637 


4 


1561 


33 


1590 


11 


1612-13 


14 


1638 


5 


1562 


34 


1591 


12 


1613-14 


15 


1639 


6 


1563 


35 


1592 


13 


1614-15 


16 


1640 


7 


1564 


36 


1593 


14 


1615-16 


17 


1641 m 


8 


1565 


37 


1594 


15 


1616-17* 


18 


1642 n 



* 1547. Battle of Pinkney : English victors, Scots vanquished. 
b 1552. Book of Common Prayer established. Somerset beheaded. 
e 1558. Calais recovered by the French. 

d 1568. Battle of Langside : Earl of Murray victor, Mary Queen of 
Scots vanquished. 
e 1587. Mary Queen of Scots executed. 
f 1588. The Spanish Armada. 
e 1603. England and Scotland united. 
h 1605. The Gunpowder plot. 
1 1616. Shakspeare died. 
k 1618. Raleigh beheaded. 
1 1626. Lord Bacon died. 
m 1641. Strafford executed. 
a 1642. Battle of Edgehill : Royalists. 





English Sovereigns 


since 


the Conquest. 


105 


Charles I. 

{continued). 


Charles II. 

(continued). 


Charles II. 

(continued). 


28. William III. 




Tear of 
our Lord. 




Tear of 
our Lord. 




Tear of 
our Lord. 




Tear of 
our Lord. 


19 

20 
21 


1643° 

1644P 

16451 

1646 

1647 

/ 16480.S. 

\ 1649N.S. 


13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
25 
26 
27 
28 
29 
30 
31 
32 
33 
34 


1660-61 

1661-62 

1662-63 

1663-64 

1664-65 

1665-66 l 

1666-67 u 

1667-68 

1668-69 

1669-70 

1670-71 

1671-72 

1672-73 

1673-74 

1674-75 * 

1675-76 

1676-77 

1677-78 

1678-79 

1679-80 ? 

1680-81 

1681-82 


35 
36 
37 


1682-83 
1683-84 
1684-85 


7 

8 

9 
10 
11 
12 
13 
14 

2! 


1694-95 b 

1695-96 

1696-97 


22 
23 

24 


27. James II. 

February 6, 
1684-1685. 


1697-98 c 

1698-99 

1699-00 






1700-01 


26. Charles II. 

Jan. 30, 1648—1649- 


2 
3 

4 
5 


J-OOifc-OU 

1685-86 
1686-87 
1687-88 
1688-89 z 


1701-02 
). Anne. 


1 
2 


'1648-49 
1649-50 
1650-51 
1651-52 r 
1652-53 
< 1653-54 
1654-55 
1655-56 8 
1656-57 
1657-58 
1658-59 
1659-60 


March 8, 
1701—1702. 


3^ 

4^ 

6tf 


28. William and 

Mary. 

February 13, 

1688—1689. 


1 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 


1701-02 
1702-03 
1703-04 
1704-05 d 


8 i 

95 
10 

11 

12 


1 
2 
3 

4 
5 
6 


1688-89 

1689-90 

1690-91 

1691-92 

1692-93* 

1693-94 


1705-06 
1706-07 
1707-08 
1708-09 
1709-10 
1710-11 



° 1643. 1st Battle of Newbury : Charles I. victor, Essex vanquished, 
"Viscount Falkland slain. Battle of Stratton Hill (Cornwall): Royalists 
victors, Earl of Stamford vanquished. 

p 1644. Battle of Marston Moor (near York) : Cromwell victor, Prince 
Rupert vanquished. Battle of Newark : Cromwell victor, Prince Rupert 
vanquished. 2nd Battle of Newbury : indecisive. 

9 1645. Archbishop Laud beheaded. Battle of Naseby (Northampton- 
shire) : Cromwell victor, Charles I. vanquished. 

* 1651. Battle of Worcester : Cromwell victorious, Charles II. vanquished. 
8 1655. Battle of Sedgmoor (Somersetshire) : James II. victor, Duke of 

Monmouth vanquished. 

* 1665. The great plague. 

* 1666. The great fire. 

* 1674. Milton died. 

f 1679. Habeas Corpus Act passed. 

z 1688. The trial of the seven bishops. The Great Revolution. 

a 1692. The National Debt commences. 

, b 1694. Bank of England incorporated. 

c 1697. Peace of Ryswick. 

d 1704. Battle of Blenheim. 



106 



English Archaeologist' 's Handbook. 



Anne. 


Geoege II. 


Geoege II. 


Geoege III. 


(continued). 


(continued). 


(continued). 


(continued). 




Tear of 


o d 


Tear of 


°d 


Tear of 


°d 

^ bo 


Tear of 


*$ 


our Lord. 


our Lord. 


our Lord. 


our Lord. 


HPh 




H^ 




H^ 




HP3 




11 


1711-12 


3 


1729 


30 


1756 


19 


I778 m 


12 


1712-13 


4 


1730 


31 


I757 k 


20 


1779 


13 


I7l3-14 e 


5 


1731 


32 


1758 


21 


1780 




6 


1732 


33 


1759 1 


22 


1781 


30. Geoege I. 


7 


1733 


34 


1760 


23 


1782 n 


Aug. 1, 1714. 


8 


1734 






24 


1783 


o.s. and n.s. 


9 


1735 


32. Geoege III. 


25 


1784 




10 


1736 
1737 


Oc+ 9.5 T7fin 


26 


1785 
1786 


1 


1714 


11 




■■ — '> *•■ ""• 


27 


2 


1715 


12 


1738 


1 


1760 


28 


1787 


3 


1716 


13 


1739 


2 


1761 


29 


1788 


4 


1717 


14 


1740 


3 


1762 


30 


1789 


5 


1718 


15 


1741 


4 


1763 


31 


1790 


6 


1719 


16 


1742 


5 


1764 


32 


1791 


7 


1720 


17 


1743 


6 


1765 


33 


1792 


8 


1721 


18 


1744 


7 


1766 


34 


1793 


9 


1722 


19 


1745 « 


8 


1767 


35 


1794 


10 


1723 


20 


1746 h 


9 


1768 


36 


1795 


11 


1724 


21 


1747 


10 


1769 


37 


1796 


12 


1725 


22 


1748 


11 


1770 


38 


1797° 


13 


1726 


23 


1749 


12 


1771 


39 


1798P 


14 


I727 f 


24 
25 


1750 
1751 1 


13 
14 


1772 
1773 


40 
41 


1799 


31. Geoege II. 


1800 


June 11, 1727. 


26 


1752 


15 


1774 


42 


18014 


27 


1753 


16 


1775 


43 


1802 


1 | 1727 


28 


1754 


17 


1776 


44 


1803 


2 


1728 


29 


1755 


18 


1777 


45 


1804 



e 1713. Treaty of Utrecht. 

f 1727. Sir Isaac Newton died. 

s 1745. Prince Charles Edward seizes Edinburgh, and gains the battle 
of Preston Pans. 

h 1746. Battle of Culloden : Duke of Cumberland victor, Prince Charles 
Edward vanquished, 

1 1751. New style introduced into England (Sept. 3 made 14). 

k 1757. Conquest of India commenced under Colonel Clive. 

1 1759. Death of General Wolfe. 

m 1778. Death of Earl Chatham. 

n 1782. American independence acknowledged. 

1797. Death of Burke. 

p 1798. Battle of the Nile. 

1 1801. Union of Great Britain with Ireland. Battle of Copenhagen. 
P eace of Amiens. 



English Sovereigns since the Conquest. 



107 



George III. 

(continued). 


George IV. 

(continued). 


William IV. 

(continued) . 


Victoria. 

(continued). 


O fj 

g'S 


Tear of 
our Lord. 


Sh be 


Tear of 
our Lord. 




Tear of 
our Lord. 


° PI 

*h bo 


Tear of 
our Lord. 


46 
47 

48 


1805 r 

1806 s 
1807 
1808 
1809* 
1810 
1811 
1812 
1813 
1814 
1815 * 
1-816 
1817 
1818 
1819 


2 
3 

4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
9 
10 
11 


1821 

1822 

1823 

1824 

1825 

1826 

1827 y 

1828 

1829 

1830 


6 

7 
8 


1835 
1836 
1837 


13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 
20 
21 
22 
23 
24 
25 
26 
27 
28 
29 
30 


1849 

1850 a 

1851 


49 
50 
51 
52 


35. Victoria. 

June 20, 1837. 


1852 b 

1853 

1854 

1855 

1856 


53 
54 
55 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 


1837 
1838 
1839 
1840 
1841 
1842 
1843 
1844 
1845 
1846 
1847 
1848 


1857 
1858 


56 

57 
58 
59 


34. William IV. 

June 26, 1830. 


1859 
1860 
1861 
1862 
1863 


60 


1 
2 
3 

4 
5 


1830 

1831 

1832 z 

1833 

1834 


1864 
1865 
1866 


33. George IV. 

Jan. 29, 1820. 


1 


j 1820* 





IY. Norman and Medieval Ecclesiastical Architecture* 
1. Chronological Table of the various Styles of Architecture . 



DATE. STYLE. 



William I. . . . 1066\ 
William II. . . . 1087 I 

Henry 1 1100 f 

Stephen . 1135 to 1154 J 



Norman. 



remarks. 
f Prevailed little more than 
j 124 years; no remains 
•{ really known to be more 
I than a few years older than 
[the Conquest. 



r 1805. Nelson's victory and death at Trafalgar. 

* 1806. January 23, Death of Pitt. September 13, Death of Fox. 
1 1809. Battle of Corunna and death of Sir John Moore. 

* 1815. Battle of Waterloo. 

x 1820. Cato-street Conspiracy. 

7 1827. Battle of Navarino. 

? 1832. Reform Act passed. Death of Sir Walter Scott. 

a 1850. Death of Sir Robert Peel. 

b 1852. Death of the Duke of Wellington. 

c This table is inserted by the kind permission of the publisher, to 



108 



English Archaeologist 1 s Handbook. 



KINGS. DATE. STYLE. EEMAEKS. 

Henry II. d 1154 to 1189 Transition. 

Richard I. ... 1189^ E&rl ") 

John 1199 > -c a y. \ > Prevailed about 100 years. 

Henry III. 1216 to 1272 / En = llsh - / * 

Edward I. e 1272 to 1307 Transition. 



Edward II. . . 

Edward III. f 1327 to 1377/ E 



1307 ) Decorated ) „ .. , , , H - 

-,. -, > Prevailed about 70 years. 



Richard II. 1377 to 1399 Transition. 



Henry IV. 
Henry V. . 
Henry VI. 
Edward IV. 
Edward V. 
Richard III. 
Henry VII. 



1399""! 

1413 

1422 

1461 I Perpendicu- 

1483 ^lar English." 

1483 

1485 



Henry VIII. 1509 to 1546J 



Prevailed about 169 y ear3. 

Few, if any, whole build- 
ings executed in this style 
later than Henry VIII. 

This style used in addi- 
tions and rebuilding, but 
often much debased, as late 
as 1630 or 1640. 



As an assistance to memory, the styles have been made to corre- 
spond in some measure with the Richards, thus : — 
Norman, William I. to Richard I., inclusive. 
Early English, from John to Edward I., ditto. 
Decorated, from Edward II. to Richard II., ditto. 
Perpendicular, from Henry IV. to Richard III., ditto. 
Tudor, from Henry VII. to Henry VIII. 



whose very able and beautiful edition of Rickman the author is greatly in- 
debted for the following chronological arrangement. 

a The reigns of Henry II. and Richard I. comprise the chief period of 
the Transition from the Norman to the Early English style. 

e The reign of Edward I. was included by Mr. Rickman in the Early 
English style, but the Transition from the Early English to the Decorated 
style took place chiefly before and during his reign. The Eleanor crosses 
belong to the latter style. 

{ In the latter part of the long reign of Edward III. the Transition from 
the Decorated to the Perpendicular style began, and was almost completed 
by the time of the accession of Richard II. Some buildings of the Deco- 
rated style may be found of his reign ; but the works of William of Wyke- 
ham, Westminster Hall, and many other buildings of this period, are of 
very decided Perpendicular character. Perhaps one of the earliest and 
best authenticated examples of this Transition, shewing a curious mixture 



Norman Architecture. 109 



Norman Architecture. 

The Norman style may be divided into — 

1 . The early Norman, distinguished by its general massive charac- 
ter, its wide-jointed masonry, its low central tower, its semicircular 
arches, its huge columns with cushion, or scallop, or voluted capi- 
tals, and its rude, shallow, and unchiselled ornaments. 

2. The later Norman, by its billet, zigzag, suck-star mouldings, 
and increasing richness. 

3. The transition Norman, by its deeply recessed and elaborately 
carved doorways, and beautiful porches ; and by its unsparing use of 
sculpture, which sometimes niches the walls, diapers and diversifies 
the pillars and arches, and enriches the pediments and capitals with 
the most exuberant and fantastic foliage and figures. Its chain, and 
cable, and reticulated, and medallion mouldings, and beak's-head, 
and cat's-head ornaments, are characteristic. Its interlacing arches 
probably suggested the pointed arch. 

The following are examples of Norman architecture chronologi- 
cally arranged. 

William I., 1066—1087, Early Norman. 

1070—95 Bury St. Edmund's Abbey : Abbot Baldwin. 

1073 — 88 Lastingbam Church, Yorkshire : Stephen, monk, afterwards 

Abbot, of Whitby. 
1075—83 Monk's Wearmouth : Monks of Durham. 
1075—95 St. John's Church, Chester ; (triforium and clerestory, 1300) : 

Peter, first Norman bishop. 
1076 — 1100 Stow, Lincolnshire : Abbot Remigius. 
1077 — 1107 Rochester, crypt and north transept, tower : Gundulph, 

Bishop of Rochester. 
.1090—1103 Mailing Abbey, lower part of west front: Ditto. 
1077—1107 Darent Church, Kent : Ditto. 
1081 Chapel in the White Tower, London : Ditto. 
1077—93 St. Alban's Abbey Church : Abbot Paul, of Caen. 
1079 — 93 Winchester Cathedral, crypt and transepts: Walkelyn. 

of the two styles, is Edington Church in Wiltshire, founded by Bishop 
William of Edington in 1352, and consecrated in 1631. The same Bishop, 
who died in 1386, commenced the alteration of Winchester Cathedral into 
the Perpendicular style, which was continued by William of Wykeham. 



110 English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 

1080 Wooton Wawen, Warwickshire : Robert de Tonei. 3 

1083 — 1106 Ely Conventual Church, nave and transept: Simeon, 

brother to Bishop Walkelyn. 
1084 — 89 Worcester Cathedral, crypt : Bishop Wolstan. 
1085 — 1108 Thorney Abbey, Cambridgeshire : Abbot Gunter. 

William II, 1087—1100, Early Norman. 

1087 Hurley Priory, Berks. : Geoffrey de Mandeville. 

1087 — 92 Lincoln Cathedral, west front : Bishop Remigius. 

1089—1100 Gloucester Cathedral, crypt. 

1092 — 1101 Carlisle Cathedral, north transept and pier arches : Baron 

Walter. 
1093 Lindisfarne. 

1093—99 Christ Church Priory, Hants. : Ralph Flambard. 
1093—1104 Durham Cathedral, choir : Bishop William Carileph. 
1096 — 1119 Norwich Cathedral : Herbert Losinge. 

Henry L, 1100 — 1135, Early Norman. 

1103 — 21 Tewkesbury Abbey Church, choir: Robert Fitz Haimon. 
1103—16 St. Botolph's Priory Church, Colchester : Ernulp of Peter- 
borough. 
1104 — 33 Durham Cathedral, nave and aisles : Bishop Flambard. 
1107 Winchester Cathedral, tower and part of transepts. 
1115 — 30 Rochester Cathedral, continued : Ernulp, Prior of Canterbury. 

— Canterbury, the glorious choir : Conrad. 

1117 — 43 Peterborough choir, rebuilt : John de Seez. 

1121 Reading Abbey : Henry I. 

Kirkham Priory, Yorkshire : Sir Walter Espee. 

1121 — 30 Bury St. Edmund's, gateway tower: Radulphus and Heraeus, 
sacristans. 

1122 Kenilworth Priory : Geoffrey de Clinton. 
1123—30 Cholsey, Berks. : Henry I. 

Leominster, Herefordshire : Ditto. 

1123—33 St. Bartholomew's, Smithfield : Rahere. 
1124 Caistor Church, Northamptonshire, trefoil arch. 

1127 St. Sepulchre Church, Northampton : Simon de St. Liz. 

Furness Abbey, (small portions remaining) : Stephen, Count of 

Boulogne and Mortain, afterwards king. 

1131 Rievaulx Abbey, (the first Cistercian) : Walter Espee. 

1132 Fountains Abbey. 



Norman Architecture. Ill 



1133 Porchester Church, Hants. : King Henry I. 

1134 Calder Church, Cumberland : Ralph de Meschines. 
1135—60 Build was Abbey, Shropshire : Roger, Bishop of Chester. 

Stephen, 1135 — 54, Later Norman. 

1136 St. Cross Church, Winchester : Henry de Blois, brother to King 

Stephen. 
1140 Dorchester Abbey Church, Oxfordshire, portions: Alexander 

Bishop of Lincoln. 
1141 — 50 Shobdon Church, Leominster : Oliver de Merlemond. 

1145 Lillieshall Abbey, Salop : Richard and Philip de Balmeis. 

1146 Lincoln Cathedral, restored : Bishop Alexander. 

1147 Roche Abbey, Yorkshire : Richard de Busle and Richard Fitz- 
Turgis. 

1148 St. Augustine's Priory, Bristol : Robert Fitzharding. ] 
1150 Birkenhead, the chapel : Hamon de Massey. 

Packington Church, Warwickshire : Geoffrey de Clinton, jun. 

Worm Leighton Church, Warwickshire : Ditto. 

Herbertbury Church, Warwickshire : Ditto. 

Radford Church, Warwickshire : Ditto. 

Barton Segrave Church, Northamptonshire : Ditto. 

Stewkley Church, Bucks. : Ditto. 

Henry IL, 1154 — 1189, Transition Norman. 

1155 — 77 Peterborough Cathedral, transepts : Abbot Waterville. 

1160 c. Iffiey Church, Oxfordshire: Juliana de St. Remi. 

1160—80 Christ Church Cathedral, Oxford: Robert of Cricklade, 

called Canutus. 
1169 Llanercost Priory, Cumberland: Robert de Valleboro, Lord of 

Gilsland. 
1174 — 89 Ely Cathedral, nave continued: Bishop Geoffrey, called 

Ridal. 
1175 — 84 Canterbury, choir continued, and extreme south chapel 

William of Sens and William the Englishman. 
1177 Byland Abbey, Yorkshire. 

1180 — 97 Durham Cathedral, galilee: Hugh de Puiset Pudsey. 
1180—1200 St. Thomas k Becket, Portsmouth: Godfrey, Priest of 

Southwick. 
1185 Temple, London, the circular portion. 
1185—1200 Glastonbury Abbey, St. Joseph's chapel. 



112 English Archaeologist s Handbook. 



Early English Architecture. 

1. Early English, pure, is chiefly characterized by the doors being 
of pointed arches rather than semicircular, often divided by a shaft 
forming two trefoiled arches, with a quatrefoil between them. The 
windows are long and lancet-headed, sometimes trefoiled, but each 
light forming a distinct window. The columns or piers consist of 
a central shaft and other smaller shafts, ranged generally in a circle 
round it, sometimes free, and often divided by bands. The capitals 
are bell-shaped, with graceful foliage, and sometimes heads or birds ; 
but the circular abacus is generally overhanging and distinct. The 
toothed ornament and flowing foliage are peculiar to the mouldings 
of this period. The spires are exquisitely proportioned, and flying 
buttresses are introduced. 

2. Early English transition ; distinguished by the gradual inter- 
mixture of the different lights in a window with geometrical tracery, 
and the introduction of the crocket and a balled ornamentation of 
the flnial. 

Richard L, 1189—1199, Early English. 

1190—99 Chichester Cathedral, eastern part : Bishop Seffrid II. 

1190 — 1200 Lincoln Cathedral, choir and north transept, and part of 

the south : Geoffrey de Noyes, under St. Hugh, Bishop of Lincoln. 
1192 Clee Church, Lincolnshire : St. Hugh. 
1192—1200 St. Giles's Church, Oxford : Ditto. 
1195 — 1204 Winchester Cathedral, presbytery and Lady-chapel: Bishop 

Godfrey de Lucy. 
1195 — 1214 St. Alban's Abbey, west arches of the nave and part of the 

west porch : Abbot John de Celles. 
1198 — 1215 Ely Cathedral, galilee or west porch : Bishop Eustace. 

John, 1199—1216, Early English. 

1200 Augustan Priory, Haverford West, chancel. 

1202 Abbot Alan's tomb in Tewkesbury Abbey Church, trefoil arches. 

1203—18 Worcester Cathedral, choir rebuilt. 

1204 Beaulieu Abbey, Hants., refectory and pulpit. 

1205 — 46 Fountains Abbey, choir rebuilt : Abbot John of York, and 

his two successors. 
1213 Dunstable Priory Church : Hugh II., Bishop of Lincoln. 
1215 Hales Owen Abbey, Salop : King John. 



Early English Architecture. 113 



Henry III., 1216—1272, Early English. 

1220 — 58 Salisbury Cathedral : Bishop Poore. 
1222—35 King's Hall at Winchester. 

1223 St. Mary's Church, Dover Castle. 
1223 — 39 Pershore Abbey, restored. 

1224 Notley Abbey, Bucks., trefoil corbel-table. 
1225—39 Wells Cathedral : Bishop Jocelyn de Welles. 

Rochester Cathedral, choir : William de Hoo, Sacristan. 

1227 — 40 York Cathedral, south transept and five sister windows : 

Archbishop Walter Grey. 
1228 St. Mary le Wigfbrd Church, Lincoln. 
1227 — 32 Hinton Charterhouse (Priory) : Ela Longespee. 
1232 — 38 Lacock Abbey, Wilts. : Countess and Abbess Longespee. 
1232—50 Ketton Church, Rutland : Hughde Welles, Bishop of Lincoln. 
1233 — 35 Lincoln Cathedral, part of nave : Ditto. 
1233 — 94 Southwell Minster, choir and chapter-house : Walter Grey, 

Archbishop of York. 
1233 Ripon Minster : Ditto, and his successors. 
1235 — 52 Ely Cathedral, presbytery : Bishop Hugh North wold. 
1235 — 41 Ashbourn Church, Derbyshire: Hugh de Patishull, Bishop 

of Coventry. 

1239 Netley Abbey, Hants. : the Executors of Peter de Hoche, Bishop 
of Winchester. 

1240 Temple Church, new choir re-consecrated in presence of Henry III. 
1242 — 65 Finchale Priory Church, Durham. 

1242 — 90 Durham Cathedral, chapel of the Nine Altars : Bishop Poore. 
1244 Chetwode Church, Bucks. : Sir Ralph de Norwich. 

St. Bartholomew's Hospital Chapel, Sandwich : Sir Henry de 

Sandwich. 

1245 — 69 Westminster Abbey Church, choir and transepts rebuilt : 

Henry III. 
1247 Skelton Church, Yorkshire : Archbishop Walter Grey. 
1248—64 Wells Cathedral, Lady-chapel : Bishop William Bilton. 
1250 — 60 York Cathedral, north transept : Johannes Romanus. 
1253 — 58 Lincoln Cathedral, tomb of Bishop Robert Grosseteste. 
1254—60 Ely Cathedral, tomb of Bishop Hugh de Northwold. 
1255—60 York Cathedral, tomb of Archbishop Walter Grey. 
1255—81 Crowland Abbey, Lincolnshire, west front: Abbot Ralph de 

Marche. 



114 English Archaeologists Handbook. 

1257 St. Alban's Abbey Church, east end rebuilt. 

1260—80 Lincoln Cathedral, presbytery : Dean and Chapter of Lincoln. 

1263 Salisbury Cathedral, tomb of Bishop Giles de Bridport. 

1265 Burnham Abbey, Bucks. : Richard, King of the Romans. 

1268 Hereford Cathedral : Bishop Peter de Aquablanca. 

1270—1301 St. Alban's Abbey Church : Abbot John de Berkhampstead. 

1271 — 92 St. Mary's Abbey, York, choir : Simon de Warwick. 

Edward I., Early English Transition, 1272—1307. 
1273—78 St. Ethelbert's Cathedral Church and Gatehouse, Norwich. 
1275 — 82 Hereford Cathedral, north transept, chapter-house, &c. : 

Bishop Cantilupe. 
1275 — 90 Stoke Golding, Leicestershire : Robert de Campania. 
1275—91 Westminster Abbey, tomb of Henry III. : William Torel. 
1274—77 Merton College Chapel, Oxford: Walter de Merton, Bishop 

of Rochester and Lord Chancellor. 
1279—91 Exeter Cathedral, part of choir and transepts ; Peter Quivil, 

Bishop. 
1280—92 Bishop's Palace, hall, Wells : Bishop Robert Burnell. 
1280 — 1300 Dorchester Abbey Church, Oxon., choir and aisles: 

Edmund, Earl of Cornwall. 
1288—1304 Chichester Cathedral, Lady-chapel: Bishop Gilbert de 

Sancto Leofardo. 
1291—94 The Eleanor Crosses: Mast. William de Torel. 
1291 — 1345 York Cathedral, nave: Archbishop John le Romain and 

John de Thoresby. 

1292 Carlisle Cathedral, east window (finest in England). 

Redcliffe Church, Bristol, south porch. 

Canterbury Cathedral, tomb of Archbishop John Peckham. 

1293 Bray Church, Berks, (except tower). 

1296 Earl's Colne Church, Essex, tomb of Robert de Vere, fifth Earl 
of Oxford. 

Lincoln Cathedral, cloister : Bishop Sutton. 

1302 Hitchen Church, Herts. : Bishop D'Alderby. 

1303 Bishop's Palace, gateway, Peterborough : Abbot Godfrey de Croy- 
land. 

1304-5 Canterbury Cathedral, repair of choir, with three new doors and 

organ-gallery : Prior Henry de Eastry. 
1305 — 36 Chichester Cathedral, south transept rebuilt : Bishop John 

de Langton. 
1306—11 Lincoln Cathedral : Bishop D'Alderby. 



Decorated English Architecture. 115 



Decorated English Architecture. 

The Decorated or Edwardian style is principally remarkable for 
its large single doorways instead of double ones, like the Early 
English, and their being generally less deeply recessed. Over these 
doorways are frequently canopies with finials, and the dripstone is 
supported by corbels sculptured into heads, very often of the monarch 
and his queen. The windows are divided into lights by mullions, 
which branch into tracery, but do not run into the head in perpen- 
dicular lines, or which touch upon but do not form part of circles, 
— and foils of certain varieties ; the former called flowing tracery, and 
the latter geometrical tracery. These distinctions are observable 
in the very beautiful circular and triangular windows which now 
prevailed. The shafts of piers are generally arrayed diamond-wise 
instead of circularly. Divided niches, with tracery, canopies, and 
finials, prevail in this style. The ball-flower ornament in mouldings 
is characteristic, as is also a four-leaved flower, and the general use 
of leafy crockets. In the Decorated style the parapets are fre- 
quently pierced in quatrefoils, circles, and other devices ; and spire- 
lights are more generally used. The clerestory is enlarged, and the 
triforium proportionately diminished. The west fronts of York and 
Lichfield present the finest and richest examples of this style. 

Edward IL, 1307—1326, Decorated. 

1308—26 St. Alban's Abbey, Lady-chapel: Abbot Hugh de Eversdon. 
1310 — 21 Lichfield Cathedral, Lady-chapel, Bishop Walter deLangton. 
1310 Merton College Chapel (now the brewhouse), Oxford. 
1310 — 25 St. John's Chapel (now the schoolhouse), Norwich : John 

Salmon, Bishop of Norwich. 
1311—32 Bristol Cathedral : Abbot Edmund Knowle. 

1315 Meopham Church, Kent : Simon de Meopham, Archbishop of Can- 
terbury. 

1316 Bampton House or Castle, Oxfordshire : Aymer de Valence. 

1317 Little Kimble Church, Bucks. : Bishop DAlderby. 

1318 — 29 Gloucester Cathedral, south aisle of nave : Abbot John 

Thokey. 
1318 — 37 Magdalen Church, Oxford, south aisle or Lady-chapel: 

Edward II. 
1320—37 Wells Cathedral, central tower. 



116 English ArcJiaologisf s Handbook. 

1321—49 Ely Cathedral, Lady-chapel: Bishop Hotham. 
1323 — 36 Ely Cathedral, lantern tower : Alan de Walsingham. 

1323 St. Alban's Abbey Church, part of south aisle. 

1324 Westminster Abbey, tomb of Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke. 

Edward III., 1327—1377, Decorated. 

1327 Bury St. Edmund's Abbey, gatehouse rebuilt. 

1329 Gloucester Cathedral, tomb of Edward II. 

1331 Salisbury Cathedral, central tower and spire built upon old piers. 

1331 — 50 Exeter Cathedral, nave : Bishop John de Grandison. 

1337 Shottesbrook Church, Berks. : Sir William Trussel. 

1338 York Cathedral, great west window completed and glazed. 

1339 Battle Abbey, Sussex. 

1340 Bishop's Palace, Wells, gatehouse : Bishop Ralph of Shrewsbury. 

1341 Great Bookham Church, Surrey : John de Buthervvyke, Abbot 
of Chertsey. 

1341 — 74 Durham Cathedral, great west window : Prior John Eossor. 
1342—96 St. Alban's Abbey, St. Cuthbert's screen : Abbot Thomas 

De la Mare. 
1346 St. Peter's Church, Ingoldmels, Lincolnshire : Thomas Beck, 

Bishop of Lincoln. 
1348 Whalley Abbey, portions. 

Buckland Church, Herts. : Nicholas de Buckland. 

1349 — 64 St. Stephen's Chapel, Westminster, rebuilt. 

1350 — 86 Lincoln Cathedral, vaults of the three towers : John de 
Welburn. 

1351 Donnington Church, Lincolnshire: Henry Lord Percy. 

1352 Chatteris Church, Cambridgeshire. 

1352 — 61 Edington Church, Wilts, (first example of the transition to 

Perpendicular) : Bishop Edington. 
1352 — 95 Carlisle Cathedral, choir, triforium, and clerestory : Bishop 

Walter and Bishop Appleby. 
1354 — 78 Merton College Library : William Read, afterwards Bishop 

of Chichester. 
1355 York Cathedral, roof of nave : Archbishop Thoresby. 

Rochester Cathedral, tomb of Haymo de Heathe, Bishop of 

Rochester. 

Christ Church Cathedral, Oxford, tomb of Lady Elizabeth de 

Montacute. 

1356—69 Norwich Cathedral, spire: Bishop Percy. 



Decorated English Architecture. 117 

1360 — 66 Winchester Cathedral, first two windows on north side of the 
west end, and buttresses : Bishop William of Edington. 

1361—72 York Cathedral, presbytery or Lady-chapel : Archbishop 
John de Thoresby. 

1362 — 86 Westminster Abbey, south and west sides of the great cloister 
and deanery : Abbot Nicholas Litlington. 

1363 Ely, Holy Cross Church, now Trinity Church : Bishop Langham. 

Wells, gateway of Vicars' Close. 

1366—86 Wells Cathedral, south-west tower : Bishop John de Hare- 
well. 

1367 Hull, Trinity Church, tomb of Sir William de la Pole. 

1367 — 73 Ely Cathedral, three windows on south side of presbytery 
and two on the north : Bishop John de Bernet. 

1368 Poynings Church, Sussex : Michael, Lord Poynings. 
1366—71 Patrington Church, Yorkshire : Robert de Patrington. 
1368—80 Durham, prior's kitchen. 

1369 Worcester, priory buildings : Prior and Convent of Worcester. 

Westminster Abbey, tomb of Philippa, Edward the Third's queen. 

Hereford Cathedral, tomb of Lewis Charlton, Bishop of Hereford. 

1370 — 90 Wimington Church, Bedfordshire : John Curteys, Lord of 

the Manor. 
1371—79 St. Nicholas, at Lynn, Norfolk. 
1372 Lincoln Cathedral, tomb of Nicholas, Lord Cantilupe. 

1375 Selby Abbey, Yorkshire, choir. 

1376 Canterbury Cathedral, tomb of Edward the Black Prince. 

Richard IL 3 1377—1399, Transition. 

1377 Westminster Abbey, tomb of Edward III. 

1378 Canterbury Cathedral, nave and west transepts rebuilt. 

1380 Canterbury, Holy Cross Church, rebuilt. 
1380 — 1407 Howden, Yorkshire, chapter-house. 
1380—86 New College, Oxford : William of Wykeham. 
1380—1401 Campden Church, Gloucestershire, choir : Wm. Greville. 

1381 Durham Cathedral, tomb of Thomas Hatfield, Bishop of Durham. 
1381 — 96 Meopham Church, Kent, restored : William Courtenay, 

Archbishop of Canterbury. 
1381 — 91 St. Mary's Church, Warwick, rebuilt : Thomas Beauchamp, 

second Earl of Warwick. 
1381 — 1412 Gloucester Cathedral, cloisters: Abbot Walter Froucester. 
1381 Gisburne Priory, Yorkshire : William, Lord Latimer. 
1382 — 88 Thornton Abbey, Lincolnshire, gateway : Abbot and Convent. 



118 English Archaeologist'' s Handbook. 

1386 Etchingham Church, Sussex : William, first Baron of Etchingham. 

1387—93 Winchester College : William of Wykeham. 

1389—1407 York Cathedral, lantern of central tower: Walter Skir- 

lawe, Bishop of Durham. 
1390 — 92 Exeter Cathedral, great east window reconstructed. 
1390—1400 Balsham Church, Cambridgeshire : John Sleford, Eector. 
1391 — 1411 Canterbury, chapter-house repaired: Prior Thomas Chil- 

lenden and Archbishops Courtnay and Arundel. 

1394 Sible Hedingham Church, Essex, tomb of Sir John Hawkins. 
1394 — 1410 Winchester Cathedral, nave and aisles remodelled: William 

of Wykeham, Bishop of Winchester. 

1395 Maidstone College and Church : William Courtnay, Archbishop 
of Canterbury. 

1396 Colmouth Church, Bedfordshire : Sir Gerard Braybrook. 
1397—99 Westminster Hall raised 2 ft. 



The Perpendicular Style. 

This style is characterized by its doorways having almost always 
a square head over them, the spandrels being filled with elaborate 
ornament, and a very prominent dripstone capping all. The win- 
dows have mullions running perpendicularly into the arch, and 
transoms breaking up the lights into panels. The arches are gene- 
rally four-centred, with a moulding running from the base all round 
the arch without any stop horizontally by way of capital. In large 
buildings these mouldings embrace the two arches, one above the 
other, connecting the windows of the nave and clerestory, and sub- 
stituting a panel for the triforium. The piers sometimes have sepa- 
rate shafts running to the roofs to support the springers of the 
groins. The chief decoration of this style consists in panelling, of 
which walls and ceilings form bat a varied series. Some of these 
panels are niched, canopied, or finialed, and extend to windows and 
buttresses. Another mode of ornamentation is the use of battle- 
ments and the Tudor flower-tracery, and the introduction of angel- 
cornice and angel-corbels. The high mitred bishop's-head corbel 
terminating the dripstone is peculiar to this age. The crowning 
beauty of the Perpendicular or Tudor style of architecture is fan- 
tracery, such as is seen in perfection in King's College, Cambridge, 
Bath Abbey, and the Gloucester cloisters, to which a pendant is 



The Perpendicular Style. 119 

sometimes attached, as in Henry the YII.'s Chapel, and the Divinity 
School at Oxford. 

Henry IF., 1399—1413. 

1399 — 1401 Headon Church, Yorkshire, central tower : Hugh de 

Heedon. 
1401 St. Mary's Hall, Coventry. 
1401 — 11 Tong Church, Shropshire : Isabel, widow of Sir Fulke 

Penbru gge. 
1401 Carlisle Cathedral, north transept rebuilt : Bishop Strickland. 
1403 Howden Church, Yorkshire : Walter Skirlawe, Bishop of Durham. 

1403 Sleaford Church, Lincolnshire, rebuilt. 

1404 Winchester Cathedral, William of Wykeham's Chapel. 
1404—47 Winchester Cathedral, part of nave, Bishop Beaufort. 

1405 — 8 York Cathedral, great east window : John Thornton of Co- 
ventry. 

1408 St. Saviour's Church, Southwark, Gower's tomb. 

1410 — 27 Canterbury Cathedral, St. Michael's Chapel : Peter Thomas 
Chillenden. 

1411 Little Chart Church, Kent, all but the steeple : John Darrell. 

1411 Guildhall, London. 

1412 Catterick Church, Yorkshire. 

Henry F., 1413—1422. 

1413 Canterbury Cathedral, tomb of Henry IV. 

1415 Arundel Church, Sussex, tomb of Thomas Fitzalan. 
1420 — 31 St. Laurence Church, Ipswich : John Bottold. 
1420 — 37 Gloucester Cathedral, west front and south porch : Abbot 

John Morwent. 
1420—40 St. Alban's Abbey, ceiling of choir, windows of aisles, &c, : 

Abbot John de Wheathamsted. 
1422 Higham Ferrars College, Northamptonshire: Henry Chicheley, 

Archbishop of Canterbury. 
1422 Manchester Cathedral : Thomas West, Lord de la Warre. 

Henry FL, 1422—1461. 

1424 Merton College Chapel, Oxford, transept. 

1424—33 St. Mary's Church, Bury St. Edmunds. 

1427 — 55 Exeter Cathedral, chapter-house, Bishop Edmund de Lacy. 

1430 Norwich Cathedral, cloisters : Bishop William Alnwyk. 



120 English Archaeologist' 's Handbook. 

1430 — 40 Luton Church, chancel : John de Wheathamsted, Abbot 
of St. Alban's. 

1430 Iron Acton Church, Gloucestershire : Robert Poyntz. 

1431 Balliol College, Oxford, Library, (west part) : Thomas Chace. 

1434 Pershore Abbey Church, south aisle, Abbot William de Newynton. 

1435 Fotheringay Church, Northants., nave, aisles, and tower. 

St. Andrew at Wanborough, Wilts., west tower : Thomas Polton 

and Edith bis wife. 

1437 St. Bernard's College, now St. John's, Oxford : Henry Chicheley, 

Archbishop of Canterbury. 
1437 St. Martin's Church, York : Robert Semer. 
1437—42 All Souls College, Oxford : Archbishop Chicheley. 
1439 Beauchamp Chapel and tomb, Warwick : Richard de Beauchamp. 

1439 Wolverhampton Church. 

1440 King's College Chapel, Cambridge, begun. 

1410 — 1500 Peterborough Cathedral, three chapels, Abbots Aston and 

Kirton. 
1441—1552 Eton College. 

1442 Crumwell Church, Nottinghamshire : William Walter. 

Redcliffe Church, Bristol, partly rebuilt : William Cannyng. 

1443 Staverdale Priory Church, nave, choir, and chantry chapel. 
1443 — 45 St. Mary's Church, Oxford, chancel: Walter Lyhart, after- 
wards Bishop of Norwich. 

1445 — 49 Sherborne Abbey Church, Dorsetshire, Abbot Wm. Bradby. 
1445 — 54 Divinity School, Oxford : Duke Humphrey of Gloucester. 
1446 St. Alban's Abbey Church, tomb of Duke Humphrey. 

York, Guildhall. 

Rosslyn Chapel. 

1417 — 86 Winchester Cathedral, part of nave : Bishop Waynfleet. 
1448 — 58 Merton College tower, Oxford, on old arches. 
1449 — 68 Canterbury Cathedral Lady-chapel, called Dean's Chapel : 
Prior Thomas Goldstone. 

1450 St. George's Church, Stamford: William Burgess. 

Ryarsh, Kent : W. Wyxy, vicar. 

1450 — 65 Wells Cathedral, west side of cloisters : Bishop Beckington. 
1450 — 72 Norwich Cathedral, roof of nave and roodloft screen : Bishop 
Walter Lyhart. 

1451 St. John's, Stamford. 

1454 Canterbury Cathedral, tomb of Archbishop John Kempe. 
1454 — 57 Gloucester Cathedral, central tower: Archbishop Thomas 
Seabroke. 






The Perpendicular Style. 12 J 

1456 — 74 Winchcombe Church : Archbishop William Winchcombe. 
1457 — 98 Gloucester Cathedral, Lady-chapel : Archbishop Richard 
Hanley. 

1458 Northleach Church, Gloucestershire, nave : John Fortey. 

1459 Ripon Minster, central tower : AbboS Booth. 

1460 St. Alban's Abbey, chapel of: Abbot Wheathamsted. 
1460—70 Crowlmd Abbey, north-west tower : Abbot John Litlyngton. 

Edward IV., 1461—1485. 

1461 — 90 Ashford Church and tower, Kent : Sir John Fogge. 

1461 Winsombe Church, Somersetshire. 

1462 Tenterden Steeple, Kent : Thomas Pedlesden. 

1465 Wells Cathedral, monumental chapel to Bishop Beckington. 
1463 — 91 Stratford-on-Avon Church, choir : Thomas Balsall, Dean 

of the Collegiate Church. 
1470 Crosby Hall. 

1470 — 86 Lavenham Church, Suffolk, vestry : Thomas Spring. 
1470 — 1524 Winchester Cathedral, Lady-chapel : Thomas Hunton, 

Thomas Silkstede. 
1472 York Minster, restored and re-dedicated. 
1472 — 99 Norwich Cathedral, clerestory and vault of choir, with flying 

buttresses : Bishop Goldwell. 
1473 — 95 Tuxford Church, Notts., and chancel: Thomas Gunthorp, 

Prior of Newstead. 
1475—80 Magdalene College, Oxford : William Waynfleet, Bishop of 

Winton. 
1476 — 84 St. Alban's Abbey, altar-screen, Archbishop Wheathamsted. 
1478—1519 Great St. Mary Church, Cambridge, rebuilt. 
1479—1545 Charing Church, Kent. 
1480—1508 St. George's Chapel, Windsor, begun. 

Edward V., 1483; Richard III., 1483—1485. 
1483 Hawton Church, Notts., tower. 

Henry VIL, 1485—1509. 

1486 Ropsley Church, Lincolnshire, south porch. 

1487 Stratton St. Michel's Church, Norfolk, chancel. 

1488 St. Mary's Church, Oxford, nave and aisles : Sir Reginald Bray, 
architect. 



122 English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 

1489 Chelmsford Church, Essex : rebuilt. 

1490—1500 Ely Cathedral, Bishop Alcock's Chapel. 

1490 — 1507 Canterbury Cathedral, angel steeple: Thomas Goldstone 

the Younger. 
1492—1505 Magdalene College Tower, Oxford. 
1493 Hillesdon Church, Bucks. 
1500—39 Bath Abbey Church : Bishop Oliver King, and Priors Bird 

and Gibbs. 
1501 — 15 Louth Church, Lincolnshire, steeple. 
1502 — 4 Worcester Cathedral, Tomb of Arthur, Prince of Wales. 
1503 — 20 Henry the Seventh's Chapel, Westminster: Archdeacon 

William Bolton, Prior of St. Bartholomew's. 
1505 Biddleton Church, Dorsetshire. 

1505 Savoy Hospital, Strand : Henry VII. 

1506 Bablake Hospital, Coventry : Thomas Bond. 

1507 — 20 St. George's Chapel, Windsor, groined roof of choir : John 

Hylner and William Vertue, Freemasons. 
1508 King's College Chapel, Cambridge : stone vaulting : Henry VII. 

Henry VIIL, 1509—1547. 

1509 — 32 Bangor Cathedral (except choir) : Bishop Thomas Skevyngton 

1510 — 28 Colhampton Church, Devon : John Lane. 

1512 — 21 Brasenose College, Oxford: William Smith, Bishop of Lin- 
coln. 

1513 — 17 Corpus Christi College, Oxford, quadrangle : Richard Fox, 
Bishop of Winchester. 

1517 Darton Church, West Riding, Yorkshire, chancel : Thomas Ty- 
kyll, Prior of Monk Breton. 

1517 Barton-under-Needwood, Staffordshire: John Taylor, Master of 
the Rolls temp. Henry VIII. 

1519 Great Pounton Church, Lincolnshire : Anthony Ellis. 

1520 Westenhanger Church, Kent : Sir Edward Poynings. 

— — St. Mildred's Church, Canterbury, south side chapel : Thomas 
Atwood. 

Layer Marney Hall, Essex. 

Compton Winy ate House, Warwickshire. 

1525 Hengrave Hall, Suffolk. 

1529 Christ Church Hall, Oxford : Cardinal Wolsey. 
1530 — 41 Christchurch Church, Hants., Chapel of Margaret Countess 
of Salisbury. 



English Cathedrals. 



123 



1532 Canterbury Cathedral : Archbishop William Warham. 
1534 Whiston Church, Northants. : Anthony Catesby. 
1536 Aughton Church, near Howden, Yorkshire, steeple : Christopher 
Ask. 



English Cathedrals. 

As some of our cathedrals exhibit singly, and in entirety, the 
most perfect examples of the style of architecture of the period in 
which they were erected, so do others present in detail the best 
illustrations of the successive styles, and of the very gradual tran- 
sitions from one to the other : both views are combined in the 
following alphabetical list with dates : — 

Building. 
Bath, Abbey Church. 



Bristol, Choir and aisles with 

vestry. 
Canterbury, Crypt (and part of 
choir afterwards destroyed). 
Choir : entirely rebuilt. 
Glorious choir of Conrad de- 
dicated (nearly destroyed 
by fire). 
Choir rebuilt (a perfect model). 



Choir-screen and roodloft 
(now organ-gallery). 

Nave and west transepts re- 
built. 

Chapter-house rebuilt. 

Lady-chapel. 

Central tower, or Angel 
Steeple. 



e Lanfranc, Anselm, Ernulph, and Gundulph, as also Martin, had all 
been monks of Bee in Normandy. See article on English Cathedrals in 
the "Quarterly Keview," 1866. 



Builder or designer. 


Date. 


Bishop Oliver King, 




commenced 


1500 


Priors Bird and Gibbs 




continued 


1503—1539 


Abbot Edmund Knowle. 


1311—1332 


Lanfranc s. 


1073—1080 


Prior Ernulph. 


1096—1110 




1130 


William of Sens. 


1174—78 


And continued by Eng- 




lish William. 


1178—1184 


Prior Henry de Estria. 


1304—5 


Prior Chillenden. 


1378—1411 


Ditto. 


1391—1411 


Prior Goldstone. 


1449—68 


Thomas Goldstone II. 


1490—1517 



in 



English Archaeologist's Handbook. 



Building. 


Builder or designer. 


Date. 


Carlisle, Choir : (afterwards 


Baron Walter, Governor 




burnt). 


of Carlisle. 


1092—1101 


South transept, nave, and 






choir rebuilt. 




1352—96 


East end and east window, 






(thefinest English window). 




1352—95 


North transept and central 


Bishop Strickland. 


1401 


tower. 






Chester, (St. Werburgh's Abbey) 


Hugh Lupus. 


1093 


north transept. 






Chapter-house. 


Bandal de Blunderville. 


1181-1232 


Chichester, East part of choir 


Bishop Seffrid II. 


1190—9 


and vaults. 






Spire, probably nearly the same date as Salisbury spire, 




but uncertain, c. 1350. The upper part was rebuilt 




by Sir Christopher Wren, 


the whole rebuilt and the 




base heightened by Sir G. Scott. 


1865-6 



Lady- chapel. 


Bishop Gilbert de Sancto 






Leofardo. 


1288—1304 


Southern transept and pro- 


Bishop John de Lang- 




bably central tower rebuilt. 


ton. 


1305—36 


Detached bell-tower. 


Bishop Langton. 


1305—1338 


Durham, Choir. 


Bishop Carileph. 


1093—1104 


Nave and aisles. 


Bishop Flambard. 


1104—33 


Galilee. 


Bishop de Puiset (vitlgb 






Pudsey) 


1180—97 


Chapel of the Nine Altars. 


Bishop Poore, translated 






from Salisbury. 


1242—90 


West window. 


Prior John Fossor. 


1341—74 


Ely, Nave begun by 


Abbot Simeon. 


ob. 1093 


Carried on and completed by 


Bishop Bidal. 


1174—89 


Galilee (un chefd'ceuvre). 


Bishop Eustace. 


1198—1215 


Presbytery. 


Bishop Northwold. 


1235—52 


Lady-chapel. 


Bishops Hotham and Si- 






mon de Montacute. 


1321—49 


Lantern tower. 


Alan de Walsingham. 


1323—36 


Presbytery windows, three 


Bishop John de Bernet. 


1367—73 


south, two north. 






Painted Norman ceiling re- 


Styleman le Strange, 




stored. 


Esq. 


1863 



'English Cathedrals. 



125 



Building*. 


Builder or designer. 


Date. 


Exeter, North and south tran- 


William Warelwast. 


1107—36 


sept towers. 






Choir and transepts, and nave 


Bishop Quiril, and Bi- 




partly. 


shop Stapleton, founder 
of Exeter College, 






Oxford. 


1279—1318 


Windows glazed. 




1317—20 


Nave finished. 


Bishop John de Grandi- 






son. 


1331—50 


West front. 


Bishop Brantyngham. 






(Chaucer's period.) 


1370—94 


Great east window, recon- 






structed. 




1390—92 


Chapter-house rebuilt. 


Bishops De Lacy and 






Bothe. 


1427—78 


Gloucester, Crypt (other parts 


Abbot Serlo. 


1089—1100 


destroyed). 






South aisle of nave. 


Abbot Thokey. 


1318—29 


South transept. 


Abbot Wiggemore h . 


1329—37 


Cloisters. 


Abbots Horton and 






Troucester \ 


1351—1412 


The choir and transept, originally Norman, were overlaid 1330 — 1400 


West front and south porch. 


Abbot Morwent. 


1420—37 


Central tower. 


Abbot Seabroke. 


1454—57 


Lady-chapel. 


Abbots Hanley and Far- 






leigh. 


1457—98 


Hereford, Nave. 


Bishop Losing k . 


1079—1135 


North transept, chapter-house, 


Bishop Cantilupe. 


1275-82 


and part of cloisters. 






Lichfield, West front. 




c. 1275 


Front windows and three spires (extremely beautiful) 


1307—27 


Lower part of three west 


bays of choir and south 




transept and sacristy. 




c. 1200—20 



h This transept exhibits the earliest example of the Perpendicular style 
in England. 

1 These cloisters display the first instance of fan-tracery. 

k Hereford Cathedral was designed by Bishop Losing after the model of 
the church at Aix-la-Chapelle, built by Charlemagne. In the north tran- 
sept occurs the earliest instance of the transition from the Early English 
to the Decorated. 



126 



Archaeologist's Handbook. 



Building. 


Builder or designer. 


Date. 


North transept and chapter- 






house. 




c. 1240 


Nave. 




1250 


Presbytery. 




1325 


Lady -chapel. 


Bishop de Langton. 


1310—21 


Lincoln, West front with arches. 


Bishop Remigius. 


1087—92 


West doorways, capitals, &c. 


Bishop Alexander. 


1146 


Choir, east transept, and north 


Bishop St. Hugh and 




transept rose-window. 


Geoffrey de Noiers. 


1190—1200 


Nave. 


Hugh de Welles. 


1232—35 


TheKetro-choiror Angel choir. 




1270—82 


Cloister. 


Bishop Sutton. 


1296 


Central tower. 


Bishop D'Alderley. 


1306—11 


Vaults of the three towers. 


John de Welburn. 


1350—86 


London, St. Paul's. 


Sir Christopher Wren 1 . 


1675-^710 


Manchester, Collegiate Church, 


Founded by Lord de 




now Cathedral. 


la Warre. 


1422 


Norwich, Choir, aisles, transept, 


Bishop Losing m . 


1096—1119 


and tower. 






Nave completed. 


Bishop Everard. 


1135 


Partly rebuilt. 


Bishop Middleton. 


1278—88 


Finished. 


Bishop Walpole. 


1297—1302 


Spire. 


Bishop Percy. 


1361—1405 


West front and cloisters. 


Bishop Alnwick. 


1426—49 


Vaulting of the nave. 


Bishop Walter Lehart. 


1446—72 



1 The dimensions of St. Paul's as compared with St. Peter's Cathedral 
at Pome, are as follows : — 



Length within 

Breadth at the entrance 

Front without ....... 

Breadth at the cross 

Diameter of cupola ...... 

Height of cupola and lantern .... 

Height of church ...... 

Height of pillars in front ..... 

m Norwich Cathedral is distinguished by the bishop's throne being in the 
centre of the eastern apse, behind the high altar. With the exception, 
perhaps, of Peterborough, it preserves more of the original Norman design 
than any other cathedral. 



St. Peter's. 


St. Paul's. 


Feet. 


•Feet. 


669 


500 


226 


106 


395 


180 


442 


223 


139 


108 


432 


330 


146 


110 


91 


40 



English Cathedrals. 


127 


Building. 




Builder or designer. 


Date. 


Clerestory and stone roof of 


Bishop Goldwell. 


1472—99 


choir. 








Vaulting of transepts. 




Bishop Nykke, or Nix. 


1501—36 


Oxford, Christ Church, 


for- 


Bobert of Cricklade, 




rnerly St. Frideswide's. 




called Canutus. 


1160—80 


Groined roof with pendants 


Wolsey. 


1525—29 


of choir. 








Peterborough, Choir. 




John de Sais and Mar- 








tin de Bee. 


1117—1143 


Transepts. 




Abbot Waterville. 


1155—77 


Nave. 




Abbot Benedict. 


1177—93 


West front. 






1237 


Eastern aisle, retro-choir, and 


Principally built by Ab- 




three chapels. 




bo ts Aston and Kirton. 


1440—1500 


Ripon. 




Archbishops Gray,Wick- 








warre, Roraaigne. 1238 — 17, 1354 


Crypt, the portion of the crypt 


St. Wilfrid. 


c. 70 


called St. Wilfrid's Needle. 






Central tower. 




Abbot Booth. 


1459 


'Rochester, Crypt. 




Bishop Gundulph. 


1080 


Nave. 




Bishop Ernulph. 


1115—30 


Choir. 




William de Hoo, sacristan. 


1225—39 


Salisbury*. 




Bishops Poore and 








Bridport. 


1218—1258 


Chapter -house. 




Ditto. 


1220—1250 


Tower and spire °. 






1331—87 


Wells, West front, nave, 


and 


Bishop Joceline. 


1225—39 


part of choir. 




• 





n The ancient cathedral of Old Sarum was built by Bishop Herman 
1045—50, and Bishop Osmund de Sais, Earl of Dorset, who arranged the 
Use of Sarum, 1078—99. 

° The following view of the comparative height of Salisbury spire may be 
interesting: Salisbury, 404ft. ; St. Paul's, 365ft. ; Coventry, 320ft. ; Nor- 
wich, 309 ft. ; Louth, 294 ft. ; Grantham, 274 ft. ; Chichester, 271 ft. ; Lich- 
field, 252 ft. ; Wakefield, 247 ft. Boston tower is 268 ft. ; Lincoln, 262 ft. ; 
Canterbury, 229 ft. ; Gloucester and the two of Westminster, 225 ft. ; Ely 
and Durham, 215 ft. ; the three of York, and the two west towers of Lin- 
coln, Beverley, and Worcester, are all about 200 ft. ; All Saints, Derby, 
180 ft ; Doncaster, 170 ft. ; Wells, 166 ft. ; Bath and Ludlow, 162 ft. Be- 
these none are certainly above 150 ft. 



123 



English Archaeologist's Handbook. 



Building. 


Builder or designer. 


Date. 


East part of choir and Lady- 


Bishop Bilton. 


1248—64 


chapel. 






Chapter-house. 


Bishop de Marchia. 


1292—1302 


'Central tower. 


Bishop Drokensford. 


1320—37 


South-west tower. 


Bishop Harewell. 


1366—86 


North-west tower. 


Bishop Bubwith. 


1407—24 


Cloisters, west and part of 


Bishop Beckington. 


1450—65 


the south. 






Winchester, Crypt and transepts. 


Bishop Walkelyn p. 


1079—93 


Central tower and part of transepts rebuilt. 


1107 


Presbytery and Lady-chapel. 


Bishop Godfrey de Lucy. 


1195—1204 


Nave in part, great west 


Bishop Edington. 


1360—66 


window. 






Ditto, and aisles remodelled. 


William of Wykeham. 


1394—1410 


Ditto continued. 


Bishop Waynflete. 


1447—86 


Lady -chapel rebuilt. 


Hunton and Silksted. 


1470—1524 


Worcester, Crypt, &c. 


Bishop Wulfstan. 


1084—89 


Choir rebuilt. 




1203—18 


Lady -chapel. 




1224 


York, Crypt a. 


Archbishop Rogers. 


1171 


South transept and chapter- 


Archbishop Gray. 


1227—40 


house. 






North transept and Five 


Archbishop Romaigne, 


1250—60 


Sisters. 






Nave. 


Archbishops Romaigne 






and Thoresby. 


1291—1345 


' Great west window completed 


and glazed. 


1338 


Wooden vaulted ceiling. 


Arfchbishop Thoresby. 


1355 


Choir and presbytery. 


Archbishops Thoresby 






and Scroope. 


1361-1405 


Lantern of central tower. 


Walter Skirlaw, Bishop 






of Durham. 


1389—1407 



P Winchester Cathedral was entirely rebuilt from the foundations by 
Bishop "Walkelyn, he having obtained by subtilty a grant of Ilempinges, or 
Hempage wood, from the Conqueror for that purpose. 

a A portion of this crypt may formerly have been part of the church 
erected by Edwin of Northumbria, at the place of his baptism by Paulinus, 
a.d. 627 ; or at least not later than the time of Archbishop Albert, conse- 
crated 767. The cathedral was rebuilt by Thomas of Bayeux, 1070—1100, 
but his work has perished. 



Miscellaneous Buildings. 



Miscellaneous Buildings. 

Before quitting the subject of medieval architecture, we woi .d 
advert to one or two buildings of sufficient magnitude and import- 
ance to deserve a passing notice : — 



Building. 
St. Allan's Abbe?/ Church,Towev 

and transepts. 
North arches of nave and 

west porch. 
East end rebuilt with choir. 
West nave and aisles and 

porch finished. 
Lady-chapel. 
South aisle rebuilt. 
St. Cuthbert's screen. 

Beverley Minster. 

St. George's Chapel, Windsor. 



Builder or designer. 
Abbot Paul of Caen. 

Abbot John de Celles. 



Abbot John de Berk- 

hamsted. 
Abbot Hugh de Eversden. 

Abbot Thomas de la 
Mare. 



Edward IV. and 
VII. 

Aylmer and Virtue 



Henry 



Groined roof of choir. 
King's College, Cambridge, commenced 

Stone vaultings, turrets, &c. Henry VII 
Romsey Abbey Church. 
Sherborne Abbey Church, East 
portion, rebuilt. 

Western portion. 
Southwell Minster. 

Choir and chapter-house. 



Abbot Bradford. 



Abbot Pvampisham. 



Archbishop Gray. 



Temple Inn Church, London, Round church. 

Choir and additions. 
Waltham Abbey Church, Tower. 
Westminster Abbey Church, 

Choir and transepts which 

have perished. 

Lady-chapel added. 
Almost wholly rebuilt. 
Five bays to the west of the 

crossing. 



Harold (?) 

Edward the Confessor, 
consecrated. 



Henry III. 
Edward I. 



Date. 
1077—1116 

1195—1214 

1235—1260 

1270—1301 

1307—26 

1323 

1342—96 
c. 1220 

1481—1508 

1507—20 

1440 

1508—15 

1180—1200 
1445—49 

1475—1509 

1233—94 

1185 

1240 

1062-1100 

1065 

1220—40 

1245—69 

1272—1306 



130 



'English At 



s Handbook. 



Building. Builder or designer. 

Henry the Seventh's Chapel built on the site of Henry 
the Third's Chapel. 
Westminster Hall. William Rufus. 

Walls cased and raised two feet, windows altered, 
a stately porch and new roof built as designed by 
Master Henry Yeveley. 



Date. 

1503—20 
1097 



1397—99 



Note. 

Although not strictly within the province of the archaeologist, but 
appertaining rather to that of the architect, we have ventured to add 
a graduated table of the comparative dimensions of our principal cathe- 
drals and churches : — 



Feet. 



York, C. 
St. Paul's 
Lincoln, C. 
Winchester 
Ely . . 
Durham . 
Westminster 
Salisbury, C. 
Canterbury, C. 
Peterborough 
Norwich . 
Worcester, C. 
Wells, C. . 
Chester, C. 
St. Alban's 
Gloucester, C. 
Chichester 
Exeter, C. 
Beverley . . 
Lichfield, C. 
Hereford . 
Tewkesbury 
Papon 

Rochester, C. 
Yarmouth 
Coventry . 
Romsey 
Southwell, C. 
Boston 
Newcastle 
Hull 



63,800 
59,700 
55,530 
53,480 
47,000 
46,340 
46,000 
43,515 
43,215 
41,090 
33,750 
33,100 
32,140 
31,680 
31,140 
30,600 
30,000 
29,600 
29,600 
27,860 
26,850 
26,000 
24,200 
23,300 
23,085 
22,080 
21,470 
20,440 
20,270 
20,110 
20,036 



Long. 


Wide. 


Feet. 


Feet. 


486 


106 


460 


94 


463 


80 


530 


85 


517 


75 


473 


81 


505 


75 


450 


82 


514 


73 


426 


79 


408 


70 


387 


78 


388 


69 


350 


74 


425 


65 


408 


83 


386 


92 


383 


72 


334 


64 


379 


66 


325 


74 


317 


71 


270 


■ 87 


310 


68 


228 


110 


252 


120 


255 


74 


306 


60 


284 


99 


243 


74 


272 


72 



Trans. 
Feet. 

222 
240 
220 
210 
185 
170 
190 
206 
130 
185 
180 
126 
132 
180 
175 
142 
126 
140 
167 
144 
144 
124 
133 
123 
148 

131 
121 

127 
96 



Religious Orders and Establishments. 



131 



Religious Orders and Establishments. 

Proceed we now from the consideration of the stately edifices 
which we have enumerated, to a view of the various religious Orders 
by whom, or for whose use, they were principally erected. 

Commencing with the hierarchy, we ' shall first notice a few 
changes which have occurred in the arrangement of the various 
episcopal dioceses since the Conquest ; we shall next give a list of 
the mitred abbeys, the presidents of which held rank with the nobles 
of the land ; we shall then give a sketch of the several orders of 
monks, friars, and nuns ; and conclude our notice of ecclesiastical 
institutions with a list of English monasteries. 

1. Bishoprics. 
Crediton was removed to Exeter by Edward the Confessor c. 1050 

Under the decree of a synod held by Lanfranc, Sherborne was 

removed by Bishop Herman to Salisbury 1072 — 75 



Area. 

Feet. 



King's Chapel . 
„ Nave only 
Manchester 
Christ Church . 
Southwark, St. Saviour's 
Selby 
Newark 
Bath 

Windsor, St. George's 
Redcliffe . 
Grantham 

Carlisle . . . 
Lndlow 
Bristol, C. 
Louth 
Kendal 

Beverley, St. Mary . 
Leeds 
Sherborne 
Doncaster 
Bridlington 
Stafford . 
Nottingham 
Derby 
Oxford, C. 
Wakefield 
Wimborne Minster , 



18,550 
13,150 
18,340 
18,300 
18,200 
17,800 
16,860 
16,600 
16,400 
15,500 
15,440 
15,270 
14,860 
14,200 
14,100 
14,000 
] 3,700 
13,140 
13,110 
12,600 
12,530 
12,100 
12,000 
11,600 
11,342 
11,055 
10,725 



Long. 


Wide. 


Feet. 
| 289 


Feet. 


/78 
\45 


215 


112 


303 


60 


272 


61 


283 


59 


214 


72 


215 


72 


225 


66 


230 


56 


193 


73 


211 


71 


204 


80 


171 


72 


182 


76 


140 


101 


197 


60 


160 


35 


200 


60 


169 


65 


185 


68 


170 


66 


206 


66 


160 


83 


155 


54 


180 


66 


185 


54 



Trans. 

Feet. 



101 
121 
83 
115 
126 
106 
117 

124 
135 
118 



110 

103 

95 

92 

96 

95 

106 
106 



132 



English ArcliceologisV $ Handbook. 



Dorchester (Oxon.) was removed to Lincoln by Remigius 1075 

Selsea to Chichester by Bishop Stigand 1075 

Thetford to Xorwich by Bishop Herbert de Losing 1094 
Ely was constituted a bishopric ; and a portion of the see of 

Lincoln assigned to it 1109 

Carlisle received her first bishop 1133 

Old Sarum was removed to Salisbury by Bishop Poore 1220 
The five sees of Oxford, Peterborough, Gloucester, Bristol, and 

Chester were instituted by Henry VIII. c. 1537 

Manchester was created a bishopric 1838 



2. Mitred Abbeys. 

These were limited by Edward III. to twenty-sis; to which 
Henry VIII. afterwards added another, viz. the Abbey of Tavistock. 
The Prior of St. John's took the precedence as the first baron in 
England, the Abbot of St. Alban's next, and the Abbot of Glaston- 
bury third ; the rest promiscuously. 



1. St. John's of Jerusalem. 


15. Waltham. 


2. St. Alban's. 




16. Shrewsbury. 


3. Glastonbury. 




17. Gloucester. 


4. St. Augustine's, 


Canterbury. 


18. Beunet-in-the-Holm 


5. Westminster. 




19. Thorney. 


6. Edmundsbury. 




20. Bomsey. 


7. Peterborough. 




21. Ramsey. 


8. Colchester. 




22. Hyde. 


9. Evesham. 




23. Malmesbury. 


10. Winch combe. 




24. Cirencester. 


11. Crowland. 




25. St. Mary's, York. 


12. Battle. 




26. Selby. 


13. Reading. 




27. Tavistock. 


14. Abingdon. 







There were four titled abbesses :- 



1 . The Lady Abbess of Shaftesbury, Dorsetshire. 

2. „ „ Barking, Essex. 

3. „ „ St. Mary's, Winchester. 

4. „ „ Wilton, Wiltshire. 



Religious Establishments and Orders. 133 

3. Religious Establishments and Orders. 
Succession of Orders of Monks, Friars, and Nuns. 

1. Benedictines or Black Monks r . 

Founded by St. Benedictus, predecessor of St. Gregory, who sent 

over Augustine. He flourished a.d. 516. 
Introduced into England by Augustine, 596. 
Established at Canterbury. 
Their habit, black. 
All the mitred abbeys, except St. John's of Jerusalem, belonged 

to them. 
They were divided into — 

1. Cluniacs. 

Founded by Odo, Abbot of Cluniac. Burgundy, a.d. 912. 
Introduced into England by Earl Warrenne. 
First house at Lewes, Sussex, 1077. 
Habit, black. 

2. Cistercians. 

Founded by Robert, Abbot of Neoles in Ciseaux, (Cistertine). 

Burgundy, 1098. 
Introduced into England, 1128. 
First house, Waverley Abbey, Surrey. 
The Cistercians are also called Bernardines. St. Bernard 

was Abbot of Clairvaux in 1116. Fuller considers the 

Bernardines a sub- order of Cistercians. 

3. Monks of Grandmont, established principally at Abberbury 
in Shropshire. 

2. Augustinian Monks, called Canons Regular, or Austin Canons. 
A less strict order than ordinary monks ; older in other parts of 

Europe than the Benedictines. 

Founded in honour of St. Augustine of Hippo. 
Introduced into England by Henry L, 1105. 
First house, St. John's, Colchester. 

* The difference between monks and friars is this : — monks had nothing 
in proprietorship, but all in common ; friars had nothing in proprietorship 
or in common, but, being mendicants, depended on charity ; they had 
cells, but no revenues at first, though in time benefactions increased the 
number of the cells, and created considerable revenues. 



134 English Archaeologist's Handbook. 

Habit, a long black cassock, with a white rochet over it. 
The monks were generally shaven, but these wore beards, 
and caps on their heads. 

3. Gilbertine or Sempringham Canons. 

Fonnded by Sir Gilbert, Lord of Sempringham, 1139. 
First house at Sempringham, Lincolnshire, 1148. 
Habit, black cassock, with white cloak over it, and a hood 
lined with lamb's skin. 

4. Carthusian Monks, an austere branch. 

Instituted by Bruno of Chartreux, in France, 1080. 
Introduced iuto England by Henry II., 1180-1. 
First house (called by corruption Charter House, from Char- 
treux) at Witham, Somersetshire. 
Habit, white, 'except an outer plaided black cloak. 

5. Premonstratensians, so called from Premonstratum, in Picardy ; 
called also White Canons. 

Instituted by St. Norbert, Archbishop of Magdeburgh. 

Established in England, 1140. 

First house, Newhouse, Lincolnshire. 

Habit, white cassock, with a rochet over it, a long white 

cloak, and white cap. 
Rule, Reformed Augustine. 

6. Knights Hospitallers, or Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, whose 
duty it was to provide for pilgrims to the Holy Land. 

Instituted about 1092. 

Established in England by Jordan Briset, 1108. 

Principal establishment in England, Hospital of St. John, 

Clerkenwell. 
Habit, black, with a white cross. 
Rule, St. Augustine's. # 

There were sisters of this Order, who had one house in Eng- 
land, viz. Buckland, Somersetshire. 

7. Knights Templars, so called from their residence in some rooms 
adjoining the Temple at Jerusalem. It was their duty to guard 
the roads for pilgrims to the Holy Land. 

Instituted 1118. 

Introduced into England before 1135. 
First house, at Holborn, whence they removed to the Temple, 
1135. 



Religious Establishments and Orders. 135 

Habit, white, with a red cross. 
Rule, that of the canons of St. Austin. 
Suppressed by Pope Clement, 1309. 

Abolished by the Council of Vienna 1312, at which time 
they possessed 16,000 lordships, besides other lands. 

Friars. 

1. Dominican, or Black Friars, called also Jacobine or Preaching 
Friars, from their first residence in Rue St. Jacques, Paris, and 
their custom of preaching. 

Pounded by St. Dominic (a Spaniard) about 1071. 

Pirst English residence, at Oxford, 1221. 

Habit, same as Austin Canons until 1219, when they assumed 
when at home a white cassock with white hood, and when 
they went abroad a black cloak with black hood. 

Rule, St. Augustine's. 

2. Franciscan or Grey Friars, also called Minorites, from their 
dwelling about the Minories, London. 

Instituted by St. Prancis of Assisi, in Italy, 1209. 

Established in England at Canterbury, 1224. 

Habit, loose garment of a grey colour, reaching to their 

ankles, with a cowl and cloak. They were girt with a cord, 

and travelled barefoot. 

3. Carmelites, or White Friars, dwelling originally on Mount Carmel, 
whence they were driven by the Saracens about 1098. 

Established in England by Richard I., 1240. 
Pirst house, at Alnwick, Northumberland. 
Habit, white. 
Rule, chiefly that of St. Bernard. 

4. Austin Friars, or Friars Eremites. 

Introduced into England 1250. 

Habit, at home, a white gown, with a scapulary ; abroad, or 
performing service in the quire, a black cowl with large 
hood, and black leathern girdle. 

5. Friars of the Holy Trinity, or Maturines, for the redemption o 
captives. 

Instituted by St. John de Meatha and Pelix de Yalois, 1197. 
Dwelt near St. Maturine's Chapel, Paris. 



136 English Archaeologist's Handbook. 

Introduced into England, 1224. 

First house, at Mattendon, in Kent. 

Habit, white robes, with red and blue crosses on their breasts. 

6. Crutched, or Crouched Friars. 

Instituted or reformed by Prior Gerard, of Bologna, 1169. 

Established in England at Colchester, 1244. 

Habit, blue ; and at first they carried a cross fixed to a staff, 
whence they derived their name. This symbol was after- 
wards represented by a cross of red cloth upon their 
breasts or backs. 

7. Friars of the Sack, de Penitentia, or de Sacco. 

Founded by Henry III., 1258. 
Established at Peter-house, Cambridge. 

8. Bethlemite Friars. 

Introduced into England, 1257. 

One house only, at Cambridge. 

Habit, star of five rays on their backs, (Fuller). 

9. Pied Friars, or Fratres de Rea. 

One house only, at Norwich. 

Habit, black and white garments, whence their designation. 

10. Friars de Areno. 

One house only, at Westminster. 

11. Friars de Bomina, or of Our Lady. 

Settled in England, 1288. 

Established at Cambridge, and it is believed had a house at 

Norwich. 
Habit, white coats, black cloaks over them. 

12. Bonshommes, or Good Men. 

Settled in England, at Ashridge, Bucks., 1244. 
Held one other at Edington, Wilts., (Fuller). 

13. Friars Robertines, from one Robert Flower, a recluse of the 
rocks of Nisdale, Yorkshire, (Fuller). 

Nuns. 

1. The Black Nuns, or Benedictines. 

One of the earliest nunneries, Wilton, 773. 

2. The Nuns of St. Clare, formerly Ellenduna, or Minoresses. 

Founded at Assise, 1212. 



Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 137 

Introduced into England by Blanche, Queen of Navarre, 

wife of Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, 1293. 
First house, the Minories, without Aldgate, London. 
dgettcean Nuns. 
Established at Sion, Middlesex, 1415, (Fuller). 

Jesuits. 
Monasteries were dissolved and the Jesuits introduced, 1538. 



4. Alphabetical List op English Monasteries, with the 
names op Founders, and when Founded. 

1. Benedictine Monasteries. 

Abbotsbury Abbey, Dorsetshire. 

Ore, or Urkus, steward of the palace to King Canute, a.d. 1026. 
Abergavenny Priory, Monmouthshire. 

Hamelin Balon, or Baladun, a companion of William the Conqueror, 
about 1087. 
Abingdon Monastery, Berkshire. 

Founded by Cissa, or his nephew Heane, a.d. 675. 
Alcester Abbey, Warwickshire. 

Ralph Boteler of Oversley, 1140. 
Aldeby Priory. Norfolk. 

Herbert de Losing, Bishop of Norwich, about 1100. 
Amesbury Nunnery, Wiltshire. 

Ethelfrida, Queen Dowager of King Edgar, a.d. 980. 
Ankerwyke Nunnery, Bucks. 

St. Gilbert de Montfichet and Richard his son, before 1189. 
Arden Nunnery, Yorkshire. 

Peter de Hoton, 1150. 
Armethwaite Nunnery, Cumberland. 

William Rufus, 1089. 
Arthington Nunnery, Yorkshire. 

Peter de Arthington, about 1154. 
Athelney Monastery, Somersetshire. 

King Alfred, a.d. 898. 
Avecot or Ancot (cell to Malvern), Worcestershire. 

William Burdet, 1151. 



138 English Archaeologist's Handbook. 

Bardney Abbey, Lincolnshire. 

Supposed to have been founded by Ethelred before a.d/697. 
Bardsey Abbey, Carnarvonshire. 

Founder unknown, but founded before 516. 
Barking Monastery, Essex. 

Founded by Erkenwald, Bishop of London, a.d. 677. 
Basseleck Priory, Monmouthshire. 

Robert de Hay a and Gundreda his wife, before 1120. 
Bath Abbey and Cathedral, Somersetshire. 

Founded as a nunnery by Osric, A.D. 676. 
Battle Abbey, Sussex. 

William the Conqueror, A.D. 1067. 
Bearwe, or Minchin Barrow Nunnery, Somersetshire. 

One of the Grurnays, lords of Stoke Hamden, before 1200. 
Beaulieu, or Milbrook Monastery (a cell to St. Alban's 

Abbey), Herts. 

Robert de Albini and his mother Cicily, 1140. 
Belvoir Priory (do.), Lincolnshire. 

Robert de Belvidir, or de Todenci, 1076. 
Berkenhead Priory, Cheshire. 

Hamon, third Baron of Dunham Massy, 1150. 
Beverley St. John Monastery, Yorkshire. 

John, Archbishop of York, A.D. 700. 
Binham Priory (a cell to St. Alban's Abbey), Norfolk. 

Peter de Valoricis, nephew to the Conqueror, before 1093. 
Black Ladies of Brewood, or Brewirne Nunnery, Staffordshire. 

Uncertain, but founded before 1199. 
Blackborough Nunnery, Norfolk. 

Roger de Scales and Muriel his wife, about 1154. 
Blythebury Nunnery, Staffordshire. 

Hugh Malvoisin, about 1135. 
Blythe Priory, Notts. 

Roger de Builly and Muriel his wife, 1088. 
Bodmin Priory, Cornwall. 

St. Petroc, A.D. 520. 
Boxgrave Priory, Sussex. 

Robert de Haye, before 1135. 
Bradwell Priory, Bucks. 

Mainfelin, lord of the manor of Wolverton, 1155. 
Brecknock Priory (cell to Battle Abbey), Brecknockshire. 

Bernard de Novo Mercatu, or Newmarsh, temp. Henry I. 



Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 



139 



Bretford Nunnery, Warwickshire. 

Geoffrey Clinton, son of the founder of Kenilworth Castle and 
Priory, before 1303. 
Bromfield Priory, Shropshire. 

Founded by a College of Secular Canons, 1155. 
Brunham, or Nun Broniham Priory, Yorkshire. 

Eichard, King of the Romans, 1262. 
Bungay Nunnery, Suffolk. 

Roger de Glanvill, and Countess Gundreda his wife, 1160. 



Staffordshire. 



Burton-upon-Trent Monastery, 

Wulfric Spott, a.d. 1002. 
Bury St. Edmund's Abbey, 

King Sigebert, a.d. 603. 
Caldey was a cell to St. Dogmael's, 

See Dugdale, vol. iv. p. 129. 
Cambridge Cell, 

John de Cranden, Prior of Ely, about 1321. 
Can well, formerly Crane well Priory, 

Geva, daughter of Hugh, Earl of Chester, 1142. 
Canyngton Nunnery, 

Robert de Curcy, about 1140. 
Cardiff Priory, 

Robert, first Earl of Gloucester, 1147. 
Cardigan Cell to Chertsey Priory, 

Pounder unknown ; founded before 1291. 
Carow Nunnery, 

Seyna and Leftelina, two sisters of an ancient nunnery of St. Mary 
and St. John, founded Carow Nunnery, 1146. 
Castle Hedingham or Higford Nunnery, Essex. 

Alberic de Vera III., about 1190. 
Catesby Nunnery, Northants. 

Robert, son of Philip de Esseby, before 1199. 
Cerne or Cernell Abbey, Dorsetshire, 

Said to have been founded by Ed wold, brother of St. Edmund, but 
it was certainly endowed by Ethelmara Ailmar, a.d. 987. 
Chateris Nunnery, Cambridgeshire. 

Alfwen, wife of Athelstan, Earl of East Anglia, a.d. 980. 
Chertsey Monastery, Surrey. 

Founded by Frithwald, Earl of Surrey, a.d. 666. 
Cheshunt Nunnery, Herts. 

Founder unknown, but the nunnery existed before 1183. 



Suffolk. 

Pembrokeshire. 

Cambridgeshire. 

Staffordshire. 

Somersetshire. 

Glamorganshire. 

Cardiganshire. 

Norwich. 



140 English Archaeologist's Handbook 

Chester Cathedral, formerly St. Werburgh's Abbey, Chester. 

Tradition says was founded by Wulphere, first Christian king of 
Mercia, for bis daughter Werburgh, about A.D. 670. 
Christchurcb, or Holy Trinity Cathedral and Monastery, Canterbury. 

Augustine, sent by Pope Gregory at the instance of his predecessor, 
Benedict. Augustine landed 596, and died 604. 
Clerkenwell Nunnery, Middlesex. 

Jordan Briset, Baron, 1100. 
Colne Priory, Essex. 

Aubrey de Vere, about 1100. 
Coventry Cathedral and Priory of St. Mary's, Coventry. 

Leofric, Earl of Mercia, and his wife, Lady Godiva, 1043. 
Cranbourne Priory, Dorsetsh're. 

Aylward Mere or Snew, about A.D. 980. 
Croyland Monastery, Lincolnshire. 

St. Ethelbert, A D. 716. 
Davington or Daunton Nunnery, Kent. 

Fulke de Newenham, 1153. 
Deerhurst Priory, Gloucestershire. 

Eoucded by Doddo, Duke of Mercia, before 804; rebuilt by 
Edward the Confessor in 1056. 
Depyng Priory (cell to abbey of Thorney), Lincolnshire. 

Baldwin, son of Gilbert de "Wake, 1139. 
Derby (King's Mead) Nunnery, Derbyshire. 

Walter, Bishop of Coventry, 1160. 
Dunster Cell, Somersetshire. 

William de Mohun, before 1087. 
Durham Cathedral and Monastery (formerly Lin- 

disfarne), Durham. 

Aldwine was the first bishop of Durham. He was consecrated 
a.d. 990. 
Durham College, Oxford, Oxfordshire. 

Richard de Hoton, Prior of Durham, about 1290. 
East Dereham Monastery, Norfolk. 

Anna, king of the East Angles, a.d. 650. 
Easeburn Priory, Sussex. 

Sir John Bohun, of Midhurst, about 1250. 
Elstow Nunnery, Bedfordshire. 

Judith, Countess of Huntingdon, niece to the Conqueror, 1078. 
Ely Cathedral and Monastery, Cambridge. 

Etheldreda, daughter of the East Anglian King Anna, a.d. 673. 



Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 1 41 

Evesham Abbey, Worcestershire. 

Egwin, third Bishop of Worcester, A.D. 701. 
Ewenny Priory (cell to Gloucester Abbey), Glamorganshire. 

Sir John Londres, lord of Ogmore Castle, and given by Maurice 
de London as a cell to Gloucester Abbey, 1141. 
Ewyas Priory, Herefordshire. 

Harald, lord of Ewyas, 1100. 
Exeter Cathedral and Monastery, Devonshire. 

King Athelstan, A.D. 932. 
Eye Priory, Suffolk. 

Robert de Mallet, before 1087. 
Eynesham Abbey, Oxford, and Stow, Lincolnshire. 

Athelmare or Ailmar, Earl of Cornwall, before 1005. 
Fairwell Nunnery, Staffordshire. 

Ro^er, Bishop of Chester, 1140. 
Fame Island Cell, Northumb. 

The residence of Ardan, first bishop of Lindisfarne, who died in 
651, and afterwards of St. Cuthbert, who built a hermitage and 
oratory there : a priory was founded before 1291. 
Faversham Abbey, Kent. 

King Stephen and his queen, Matilda, about 1147. 
Fin chale-upon-the- Wear Monastery, Durham. 

Hugh de Pudsey, Bishop of Durham, and Henry, his son, endowed 
an old hermitage and established a priory here, about 1170. 
Flamstead Nunnery, Herts. 

Roger de Toney, before 1154. 
Folkestone Priory, Kent. 

Founded by Eadbald, King of Kent, a.d. 630. 
Fosse Nunnery, Lincolnshire. 

Endo ved by King Henry III., about 1218. 
Freston or Friseton (cell to Croyland Abbey), Lincolnshire. 

Alan de Croun, chief butler to Henry I., 1134. 
Glastonbury Abbey and Monastery, Somersetshire. 

Tradition asserts that St. Joseph of Arimathea founded the first 
Christian oratory here, and that St. Patrick retired here, A.D. 433. 
The first Saxon abbot, however, was Berthwald, 670. 
Glouc ster Cathedral and St. Peter's Monastery, Gloucestershire. 

Wulph^re, first Christian king of Mercia, and his brother Ethelred, 
a.d. 680. 
Gloucester College or Priory, Oxford, Oxfordshire. 

John Gifford, 1283. 



142 



English Archteologisf s Handbook. 



Northumberland. 



Yorkshire. 



Godeland or Gotheland (cell to Whitby), Yorkshire. 

Henry I., before 1135. 
Godestow Nunnery, Oxfordshire. 

John de St. John gave the land (temp. Henry I.), and the Abbess 
Ediva or Editha founded the nunnery, 1138. 
Great Malvern Priory (cell to Westminster), Worcestershire. 

A hermit named Aldwyn, about 1083. 
Grimesby Nunnery, Lincolnshire. 

Probably by Henry II., before 1185. 
Hackness Priory in Whitby Strand (cell to Whitby), Yorkshire. 

Lady Hilda, confirmed by William Rufus, before 1087. 
Haliwell Nunnery. 

Fitzgelson, before 1127. 
Halystan or Holiscomb, 

Humfranville, of Harbottle Castle, before 1255. 
Handale or Grendale Nunnery, 

William de Percy, a.d. 1133. 
Hatfield Peverell Priory (cell to St. Alban's), 

Ingelrica, wife of Ranulph Peverell, before 1100. 
Hatfield Regis Priory, 

Alberic de Vere II., about 1135. 
Hedley Priory (cell to York), 

Ypolitus de Bram, 1125. 
Henwood (formerly Estwell) Nunnery, 

Kettleberne, lord of Langdon, about 1154. 
Hertford Priory (cell to St. Alban's), 

Ralph de Limesey, before 1093. 
Hinchingbrooke Nunnery. 

William the Conqueror, before 1127. 
Holand or Holland Priory, 

Walter, Bishop of Coventry, 1319. 
Holy Trinity Priory, 

Rdlph Paganell or Paynell, 1089. 
Horton Monastery (afterwards a cell to Sherbourne), Dorsetshire. 

Ordgar, Earl of Devonshire, before a.d. 970. 
Hoxne Monastery (cell to Norwich), 

The Priois of Norwich, before 1226. 
Humberstayne Abbey, 

William, son of Ralph, son of Diogo, before 1189. 
Hurley Priory (cell to Westminster), 



Essex. 



Essex. 



Yorkshire. 



Warwickshire. 



Hertfordshire. 



Lancashire. 



Yorkshire. 



Suffolk. 



Lincolnshire. 



Berks. 
Geoffrey de Mandeville, ancestor of the Earls of Essex, before 1087. 



Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 1 43 

Hyde Monastery, Hants. 

King Alfred and his son, St. Edward the Elder, a.d. 903. 
Icklington Nunnery, Cambridgeshire. 

Aubrey de Yere, first Earl of Oxford, before 1189. 
Ireston Priory (cell to Croyland), Lincolnshire. 

Ivingho or St. Margaret's de Bosco Priory, Bucks. 

Bishop William Gifford, before 1129. 
Keinton or Kington St. Michael, Wilts. 

Robert or Adam, son of Weyfer of Kingston, before 1292. 
Kidwelly or Cadwell (cell to Sherbourne), Carmarthenshire. 

Roger, Bishop of Salisbury, before 1135. 
Kilburn Nunnery (cell to Westminster), Middlesex. 

Godwyn, a hermit, and Herebert, Abbot of Westminster, 1130. 
Lambley-upon-Tyne Monastery, Northumberland. 

Alan de Tyndale, before 1216. 
Lammana Cell, Cornwall. 

Hastutus de Solenny, before 1200. 
Langley Nunnery, Leicestershire. 

Re-endowed by William Pantulf and Burgia, his wife, before 1167. 
Leominster Priory (cell to Reading), Hereford. 

Founded by Mervvald, King of Mercia, a.d. 660 ; ceded to Read- 
ing by Henry I., 1125. 
Lestingeham Monastery, Yorkshire. 

Founded by Cedd, Bishop of the East Angles, a.d. 648. 
Lillechurch or Hexham Nunnery, Kent. 

King Stephen and his youngest daughter, Mary, before 1151. 
Liming Monastery, Kent. 

Founded by EtLelburga, daughter of King Ethelbert, a.d. 633. 
Lindisfarne or Holy Island Monastery, Northumberland. 

When transferred to Durham by Bishop William de Carilefo in 
1082, it was left as a Benedictine cell. 
Lindisfarne, see Durham. 
Little Malvern Priory, Worcestershire. 

Two brothers, Jocelyn and Edred, monks of Worcester, 1171. 
Little Marcis and Geddingham Priory, Yorkshire. 

Roger de Clere, or rather Helewysia de Clere, 1163. 
Little Mario w Nunnery, Bucks. 

Geoffrey, Lord Spenser, before 1189. 
Littlemore or Sandford Nunnery, Oxfordshire. 

Probably Roger de Sandford^ll77. 



144 



English ArclnBologisfs Handbook. 



Northants. 



Herefordshire. 



Norfolk. 



Lancashire. 



Kent. 



Wiltshire. 



Luffield Priory, 

Robert Bossu, Earl of Leicester, 1124. 
Lymbroke Nunnery, 

Ralph de Lingau, probably about 1200. 
Lynne Priory. 

Bishop Herbert de Losing, about 1100. 
Lytham Priory (cell to Durham), 

Richard Fitz Roger, before 1199. 
Mailing Nunnery, 

Gundulph, Bishop of Rochester, 1090. 
Malmesbury Monastery, 

Said to have been founded by Maildulph, the tutor and predecessor 
of St. Aldhelm, about a.d. 673. 
Marrick Nunnery, Yorkshire. 

Roger de Aske, about 1154. 
May Priory (cell to Reading), Scotland. 

King David I. of Scotland founded this cell before 1153, and it was 
afterwards ceded to Reading Abbey. 
Mergate or Market Street, or Holy Trinity de Bosco 
Monastery, 

Geoffrey, Abbot of St. Alban's, about 1145. 
Michelney Abbey, 

King Athelstan, a.d. 939. 
Middlesburgh Cell to Whitby, 

Robert de Bruse, 1120. 
Middleton or Milton Abbot's Monastery, 

King Athelstan, a.d. 933. 
Molesby Nunnery, 

Henry II., before 1167. 
Molycourt Priory, 

Supposed to have been founded in the time of the Saxons, but by 
whom unknown. 
Monmouth Priory, Monmouthshire. 

Wihenoc de Monmouth, before 1125. 
Nesseham Priory, Durham. 

Probably some ancestor of the Graystocks, before 1203. 
Norwich Cathedral and Priory, Norfolk. 

Herbert de Losinga, 1101. 
Nun Kelyng Nunnery, Yorkshire. 

Agnes de Archis, 1152. • 



Bedfordshire. 



Somersetshire. 



Yorkshire. 



Dorsetshire. 



Yorkshire. 



Suffolk. 



Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 145 

, * 

Nun Monkton Nunnery, Yorkshire. 

William de Archis and Ivetta, his wife, about 1140. 
Oxney Cell, North ants. 

By whom or when founded unknown, but it was a poor priory 
in 1307. 
Pembroke or Monkton Priory, Pembrokeshire. 

Arnulph, Earl of Pembroke, about 1098. 
Penmon or Glamach Priory, Anglesey. 

Llewellyn ap Jorwerth, Prince of North Wales, 1221. 
Penworthen Priory, Lancashire. 

Warine Bussel, before 1087. 
Pershore Monastery, Worcestershire. 

Oswald, a nephew of King Ethelred, a.d. 689. 
Peterborough Cathedral and Monastery, Northants. 

Anciently called Medeshamsted, where Penda, King of Mercia, 
founded a monastery, about a.d. 650. 
Peykirk Monastery, Northants. 

St. Pega, sister to St. Guthlac of Croyland, 714. 
Pilla or Pille Priory, Pembrokeshire. 

Adam de Rupe or de la Roche, about 1200. 
Pilton Priory (cell to Malmesbnry), . Devonshire. 

Founded by King Athelstan, annexed to Malmesbury before 
1200. 
Pinley or Pynelegh Nunnery, Warwickshire. 

Robert de Pilardinton, before 1135. 
Pollesworth Nunnery, Warwickshire. 

King Egbert in the ninth century. 
Polslo Nunnery, Devonshire. 

William Lord Brewer, before 1169. 
Ramsey Abbey, Huntingdonshire. 

Ailwine, Earl of the East Angles, a.d. 969. 
Ramstede or Ramsted Priory, Sussex. 

Richard, Archbishop of Canterbury, before 1183. 
Reading Abbey, Berks. 

There was an early religious establishment here, founded by 
Elfrida, a.d. 986; but the abbey of which the ruins remain was 
built by Henry I., 1121. 
Reculvert Monastery, Kent. 

Bassa, a courtier of King Egbert's, A.D. 669. 
Redburne Priory (cell to St. Alban's), Herts. 

Egelwyne the Swart and Wynefled, his wife, about 1178. 
L 



146 



English Archologisfs Handbook. 



Bedlingfield Nunnery, Suffolk. 

Manasses, Earl of Guisnes, and his Countess, built this nunnery, 1120. 



Scotland. 



St. Wilfrid, 



Yorkshire, 
abbot, here 

Kent. 

Yorkshire. 

Herts. 

Suffolk. 



be- 



Eindlegros Cell (to Eeading), 

David I., of Scotland, before 1153. 
Eipon Monastery, 

Alchfrid, King of Northumbria 
fore 661. 
Eochester Cathedral and Monastery, 

Ethelbert, a.d. 600. 
Eosedale or Eussedale Nunnery, 

Eobert, son of Nicholas de Stutevil, before 1199. 
Eowney Nunnery, 

Conan, Duke of Britanny, 1164. 
Euruburgh Eriory (cell to St. Mary's, York), 

Stephen or Alan III., Earls of Eichmond and Bretagne, before 1135. 
Eumsey Nunnery, Hants. 

King Edward the Elder, or Ethelwold, a Saxon nobleman, built 
a monastery here, wherein King Edgar placed Benedictine nuns, 
a.d. 967. 
Rusper or Euppenar Nunnery, 

Eounder unknown, but founded before 1199. 
Sandwell Eriory, 

William de Offney, temp, about 1187. 
Scilly (cell to Tavistock), 

Edward the Confessor endowed, and Henry I. confirmed. 
Selby Abbey, Yorkshire. 

William the Conqueror, 1069. 
Sele or Atte Sele Eriory, Sussex. 

William de Braose, 1075. 
Selsey Monastery (or Selause), Sussex. 

St. Wilfred, a.d. 681. Transferred to Chichester, a.d. 1075. 
Seton or Lekelay Nunnery, Cumberland. 

The ancient lords of Milium, before 1227. 
Shaftesbury Nunnery, Dorsetshire. 

Founded by King Alfred, a.d. 888. ' 

Shepey Monastery, or le Minstre, Kent. 

Sexborga, widow of Ercombert, King of Kent, A.D. 675. 
Sherbourne Monastery, Dorsetshire. 

Founded by King Ina, A.D. 705. 
Shrewsbury Abbey, Salop. 

Eoger de Montgomery, Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbury, 1083. 



Sussex. 



Staffordshire. 



Cornwall. 



Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 



147 



Snape Priory, 

William Martel and his wife and son, 1155. 
Snelleshall Priory, 

Ralph Martel, about 1219. 
Sopwell Priory, 

Geoffrey, Abbot of St. Alban's, 1140. 
Spalding Priory (cell to Croyland), 

Thorold, brother to Countess Godiva, A.D. 1052. 
Stanfeld Nunnery, 

Henry or William de Percy, before 1189. 
Stanford Nunnery, 

William de Waterville, Abbot of Peterborough, 
Stanley St. Leonard's Priory, (cell to St. Peter's). 

Roger Berkley, 1146. 
Stodely or Studeley Nunnery, 

Bernard de St. Wallery, not later than 1184. 
Stratford-at-Bow Nunnery, 

William, Bishop of London, before 1087. 
Striguil or Chepstow Priory, 



Suffolk. 

Bucks. 

Herts. 

Lincolnshire. 

Lancashire. 

Northants. 
1156. 

Gloucestershire. 

Oxfordshire. 



Middlesex. 

Monmouthshire. 

Pounded as a cell to the Norman Abbey of Cormeilles, before 
1154. 
St. Alban's Abbey, Herts. 

Offa, King of Mercia, a.d. 793. 
St. Augustine's Monastery, Canterbury, Kent. 

Ethelbert (designed as a burial-place for Augustine), a.d. 605. 
St. Bartholomew's Nunnery, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Agatha, mother of Margaret, Queen of Scotland, and her sister. 
Christian, retired here 1086. . The Scotch King David and 
Henry I. are, however, reputed founders, before 1135. 



St. Bee's (cell to St. Mary's, York), 

William de Meschin, before 1135. 
St. Bennet of Hulme Abbey, 

King Canute, before a.d. 1020. 
St. Clement's or Clementhorpe Nunnery, 

Archbishop Thurston, about 1130. 
St. Dogmael's Abbey, 

Robert Fitz Martin, of Tours, about 1126. 
St. Faith's Monastery, Horsham. 

Robert Fitzwalter and his wife, 1105. 
St. Frideswide's Monastery, now Christ Church, 

Didanus, St. Frideswida's Father, a.d. 727. 



Cumberland. 



Norfolk. 



York. 



Pembrokeshire. 



Norfolk. 



Oxford. 



148 English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 

St. German's Monastery, Cornwall. 

An episcopal see was established here previously to a.d. 936, in 
which year St. Ebhelstan appointed Conan bishop here. 
St. Helen's Nunnery, London. 

William, the son of William the Goldsmith, about 1212. 
St. Ives Cell, Huntingdonshire. 

Eanoth, Abbot of Eamsey, a.d. 1001. 
St. James's Priory, Bristol. 

Robert, natural son to Henry I., before 1147. 
St. John's Abbey, Colchester. 

Eudo, steward (dapifer) to William I., 1096. 
St. Leonard's Nunnery, Bromley, Middlesex. 

St. Leonard's Priory, Stamford, Lincolnshire. 

Bishop Wilfrid, about a.d. 658. 
St. Leonard's Priory (cell to the cathedral), Norwich. 

Bishop Herbert de Losing, about 1101. 
St. Martin's Priory, Dover. 

Said to have been built in the time of the Romans within the 
castle walls. The priory was founded by Eadbald, Ethelbert's 
successor, before a.d. 640. 
St. Martin's Priory, Richmond (cell to St. Mary's, York), Yorkshire. 

Wymar, steward to the Earl of Richmond, about 1100. 
St. Mary de Pree or Prato Priory, Herts. 

Garinus or Warine, Abbot of St. Alban's, 1190. 
St. Mary Magdalen Nunnery, Bristol. 

Eva, widow of Robert Fitzharding, before 1173. 
St. Mary Magdalen's Priory (cell to St. Mary's, York), Lincoln. 

Santoft and Herres, endowed by Roger Mowbray and William, Earl 
Warren, were incorporated with this priory, and the grants con- 
firmed by Henry II. 
St. Mary's Abbey, York. 

William Rufus, 1088. 
St. Mary's Nunnery, Chester. 

Earl Randle, before 1264. 
St. Mildred's Monastery, Isle of Thanet. 

Founded by Domneva, niece of King Edgar, A.D. 670. 
St. Neot's Priory, Huntingdonshire. 

St. Neot, the patron saint, died in 877. In his honour the priory 
was founded by Earl Alric, a.d. 974. 
St. Nicholas (cell to Battle Abbey), . Exeter. 

William Rufus, 1089. 



Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 149 

St. Peter and St. Paul and St. Guthlac (cell to St. 

Peter's, Gloucester), Hereford. 

Walter de Lacy, before 1084. 
St. Radegund Monastery, Cambridge. 

Re-endowed by Malcolm IV,, King of Scotland, about 1160. 
St. Sepulchre's Nunnery, Canterbury. 

Archbishop Anselm, about 1100. 
Sudbury Priory (cell to Westminster), Suffolk. 

Wulfric, before 1135. 
Swafham or Sopham Bulbeck Nunnery, Cambridgeshire. 

One of the Bulbecks, before 1255. 
Tallack Abbey, Carmarthenshire. 

Rhese, son of Griffith, Prince of South Wales, before 1197. 
Tavistock Monastery, Devonshire. 

Ordgar, Earl of Devonshire, and his son, Ordulf, a.d. 961. 
Tewkesbury Monastery, Gloucestershire. 

Oddo and Doddo, Dukes of Mercia, 715. 
Thetford Nunnery, Norfolk. 

Hugh, Abbot of Bury, before 1180. 
Thickhed Nunnery, Yorkshire. 

Roger FitzRoger, temp. Richard I., before 1199. 
Thorney Abbey, anciently called Ancarig, Cambridgeshire. 

Saxulph, Abbot of Peterborough, a.d. 662. 
Tinmouth or Tynemouth Priory (cell to St. Alban's), Northumberland. 

A nunnery was built of wood here by Edwin, King of the 
Northumbrians, before a.d. 633 ; the monastery was re- 
endowed by Robert de Mowbray, Earl of Northumberland, 
1090. 
Totness Priory, Devonshire. 

Judhell or Joel, before 1087. 
Tutbury Priory, Staffordshire. 

Henry de Ferrars, about 1080. 
Tywardreth Priory, Cornwall. 

Richard, dapifer to Henry II., before 1169. 
Uske or Carusk Monastery, Monmouthshire. 

Probably founded by Sir Richard de Clare and Sir Gilbert, his son, 
before 1236. 
Walden Abbey, Essex. 

Geoffrey de Mandeville, first Earl of Essex, 1136. 
Wallingford (cell to St. Alban's), Berks. 

Geoffrey the Chamberlain, before 1093. 



150 English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 

Wallingwells or St. Mary de Prato Nunnery, Notts. 

Balph de Cheurolcourt, before 1154. 
Walton St. Felix or Felix Stow Priory, Suffolk. 

Eoger Bigod, about 1105. 
Warkworth Cell, Northumberland. 

Nicholas de Farnham, Bishop of Durham, before 1257. 
Wells Cathedral and Monastery, Somersetshire. 

King Ina, a.d. 704; Athelm was first bishop, a.d. 909. 

Twelve Welsh monasteries are alleged to have been founded 
by St. Dubutius, Abbot of St. David's, a.d. 512. 
Weremouth and Jarrow Monasteries. Durham. 

Both founded by Benedict Biscopius ; Wearmouth a.d. 674, Jarrow 
a.d. 684. 
Westminster Abbey and Monastery, Middlesex. 

Founded by Sebert, a.d. 604. 
Wetherall Priory (cell to St. Mary's, York), Cumberland. 

Balph de Meschin, Earl of Cumberland, before 1100. 
Wherwell Monastery, Hants. 

Elfrida, Queen Dowager of King Edgar, a.d. 986. 
Whitby Monastery for men and women, Yorkshire. 

Founded by Hilda, about a.d. 657. 
Wilberfosse Nunnery, Yorkshire. 

Alan, son of Helias de Calton, before 1153. 
Wilton Nunnery, formerly Ellandune, Wiltshire. 

Wulstan, Earl of Wiltshire. 
Wimburn Monastery, Dorsetshire. 

Cuthburga, sister of King Ina, about a.d. 713. 
Winchcombe Abbey, Gloucestershire. 

Kenulph, King of Mercia, A.D. 798; in the place of a nunnery 
built by Offa, A.D. 787. 
Winchester Cathedral and Monastery of St. S within, Hants. 

The mythical founder of this monastery is King Lucius. Kinewalt, 
grandson of Cedric, king of the West Saxons, built a church 
here, and appointed Wine, Bishop of Winchester. Dedicated by 
St. Berinus, a.d. 648. 
Winchester or St. Mary's Abbey of nuns, Winchester. 

King Alfred and his queen Ethelswitha, in the end of the ninth century. 
Worcester Cathedral and Priory, Worcestershire. 

King Ethelred and Archbishop Theodore, about a.d. 678. 
Wroxall Priory, Warwickshire. 

Hugh, son of Lord de Hatton, 1141. 



etical List of Monasteries. 151 



Wykes Nunnery, Essex. 

Walter Mackereth's family, before 1135. 
Wymondham or Windham Priory, Norfolk. 

William de Albini, chief butler to Henry I., before 1107. 
Wyrthorpe or Woolsthorpe Nunnery, Northants. 

Probably one of the Earls of Kent, before 1224, 
Yarmouth Cell, Norfolk. 

Bishop Herbert de Losing, before 1101. 

2. Cluniac Monasteries. 

Barnstaple Priory, Devonshire. 

Joel, of Totness, about 1087. 
Bermondsey Priory, afterwards Abbey, Surrey. 

Aylwin Child, about 1082. 
Bromhalm or Baketon Priory. Norfolk. 

William de Glanvill, 1113. 
Careswell or Kerswell Priory. 

Unknown by whom founded or when, but mention is made of 
a Prior named Bartholomew, 25 Edw. I. 
Castle Acre Priory (a cell to the priory of Lewes), Norfolk. 

William de Warren, 1085. 
Clifford Priory, Herefordshire. 

Simon Eitz Richard Fitz Ponce, before 1135. 
Daventre Priory, Northants. 

Hugh de Leycester, about 1090. 
De la Pre Abbey for nuns, Northants. 

Simon de St. Liz, before 1154. 
Dudley Priory, Worcestershire. 

Gervase Paynell, before 1161. 
Earleigh or Monk ton Earley Priory, Wilts. 

Humphrey de Bohun, 1125. 
Holme or East Holme Priory, Devonshire. 

The earliest information respecting this priory is that William 
Pope was Prior in 1444. 
Lenton Priory, Notts. 

William Peveril, before 1108. 
Lewes Priory, Sussex. 

William, Earl of Warren, 1077. 
Little Horkesley, Essex. 

Robert FitzGodbold, before 1135. 



152 English Archaeologist } s Handbook. 

Malpas Priory, Monmouthshire. 

Wineband de Bacluna, before 1135. 
Mendham Priory, Suffolk. 

William, son of Roger de Huntingfeld, before 1154. 
Monk Breton or Lund Priory, Yorkshire. 

Adam Fitz Suaine, 1157. 
Monk's Horton Priory, Kent. 

Robert, son of Bernard de Ver, about 1160. 
Montacute Priory, Somersetshire. 

William, Earl of Moreton, about 1100. 
Norrnansberch or Remham Priory (cell to Castle Acre), Norfolk. 

William de Lisewis, about 1160. 
Pontefract Priory, Yorkshire. 

Robert de Lacy, before 1100. 
Prittlewell Priory, Essex. 

Robert Fitz Swein, son of Swein of Essex, before 1135. 
Slevesholm or Slewsham Priory, Norfolk. 

William, Earl of Warren and Surrey, before 1154. 
St. Andrew's Priory, Northampton. 

Repaired and largely endowed by Simon de St. Liz, 1084. 
Stanesgate Priory, • Essex. 

Alexander was a Prior of Essex, 1176. 
St. Cruac's or St. Karroc's Cell, Cornwall. 

Existed as early as 1099. 
St. James's Priory (cell to Bermondsey Abbey), Derby. 

Waltheof, son of Sweyne, before 1140. 
St. James's Priory, Exeter. 

Baldwin de Rivers, Earl of Devonshire, before 1146. 
Thetford Priory, Norfolk. 

Roger de Bigod, 1104. 
Tykeford or Tickford Priory, Bucks. 

Fulke Pagnel, before 1154. 
Wangford or Keydon St. Peter's, Suffolk. 

Doudo Assini, before 1160. 
Wenlock Priory, Shropshire. 

St. Milburga, daughter of St. Merwald, 680. 



3. Cistercian Monasteries. 

Basedale Button or Nun Thorpe Priory, Yorkshire. 

Ralph de Nevil, 1162. 



Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 153 

Basingwerk Abbey, Flintshire. 

Ralph, Earl of Chester, 1131; enlarged by Henry II., 1159. 
Beaulieu Abbey, New Forest, Hants. 

King John, 1204. 
Bindon Abbey, Dorsetshire. 

Robert de Newburgh, and Matilda his .wife, 1172. 
Bittesden Abbey, Bucks. 

Ernaldus de Bosco, 1147. 
Bleatam Cell, ' Westmoreland. 

Nothing known except that it was a cell to the abbey of 
Byland. 
Bordesley Abbey, Worcestershire. 

Matilda, mother of Henry II., 1138. 
Boxley Abbey, Kent. 

William de Ypre, Earl of Kent, 1146. 
Brewood Nunnery, Shropshire. 

Founder unknown ; existed in 1200. 
Bruerne Abbey, Oxfordshire. 

Nicholas Basset, 1147. 
Buckgartleigh (or tre) Abbey, Dorsetshire. 

Ethelwerd, son of William Pomerey, 1137. 
Buckland Abbey, Devonshire. 

Amicia, Countess of Devon, 1278. 
Buildewas Abbey, Salop. 

Roger, Bishop of Chester, 1135. 
Byland or Bellalanda Abbey, Yorkshire. 

Roger de Mowbray, 1143. 
Cserleon or Cser Uske Abbey, Monmoutb shire. 

Endowed by King John, when Earl of Moreton, before 1199. 
Calcler Abbey, Cumberland. 

Ranulph de Meschines, second Earl of Chester and Cumberland, 
1134. 
Clynnock Waur, Carnarvonshire. 

Originally an old monastery, founded by Guithin, of Gwyddoin, 615. 
Clyre or Cliffe Abbey, Somersetshire. 

William de Romare, nephew of the Earl of Lincoln of that name 
before 1188. 
Codenham Nunnery, Yorkshire. 

Eustace de Merch, before 1189. 
Coggeshall Abbey, Essex. 

King Stephen and Matilda, about 1142. 



154 English ArcJiceologisfs Handbook. 

Cokehill Nunnery, Worcestershire. 

Isabella, Countess of Warwick, 1260. 
Cokwelle Nunnery, Lincolnshire. 

William de Alta Repa, before 1185. 
Combe Abbey, Warwickshire. 

Richard de Camvilla, 1150. 
Combermere Abbey, Cheshire. 

Hugh de Malbanc, probably before 1130. 
Conway or Aberconway Abbey, Carnarvonshire. 

Llewellyn, son of ap Jorwerth, Prince of North Wales, 1185. 
Croxden Abbey, Staffordshire. 

Bertram de Verdan, 1179. 
Cumhyre Abbey, Radnorshire. 

Cadwathelon ap Madox, 1143. 
De Valle Crucis or Langeroost Abbey, Denbighshire. 

Madoc ap Griffith Maylor, 1200. 
Dieulacres Abbey, Staffordshire. 

Randal III., surnamed de Blundeville, Earl of Chester, 1214. 
Dore Abbey, Herefordshire. 

Robert de Ewyas, youngest son of Harold, Lord of Ewy as, before 1154. 
Dunkeswelle Abbey, Devonshire. 

William de Briwere, 1201. 
Elreton or Ellerton-upon- Swale Nunnery, Yorkshire. 

Warner, dapifer to the Earl of Richmond, or his son, Wymer, 
before 1189. 
Esseholt Abbey, Yorkshire. 

Sir Simon Ward's ancestors, before 1189. 
Flexley or Dene Abbey, Gloucestershire. 

Roger, second Earl of Hereford, before 1154. 
Ford Abbey, Devonshire. 

Adelicia, daughter of Baldwin de Brioniis, 1141. 
Fountains Abbey, Yorkshire. 

Thirteen seceding monks from St. Mary's, York, founded this 
abbey, 1132. This monastery was burnt down and rebuilt by 
John, of York, Abbot of Fountains, 1204. 
Furness Abbey, Lancashire. 

King Stephen (then Earl of Morton), 1127. 
Garendon Abbey, Leicestershire. 

Robert de Bossu, the good Earl of Leicester, 1133. 
Grace Dieu Abbey, Monmouthshire. 

John, Lord de Monmouth, 1266. 



Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 155 

Greenfield Priory, Lincolnshire. 

Eudo de Greinsby, and Ealpli de Abi, bis son, before 1153. 
Hanepole or Harnpole Priory, Yorkshire. 

William de Clanefai and Avicia de Tany, bis wife, 1170. 
Hayles Abbey, Gloucestershire. 

Richard, Earl of Cornwall, second son to King John, 1216. 
Heyninge or Hevenynge Nunnery, Lincolnshire. 

Raynar Evermue, 1180. 
Hilton or Halton Priory, Staffordshire. 

Henry de Audeley, 1223. 
Holm Cultram Abbey, Cumberland. 

Henry, son of David, King of Scotland, 1150. 
Horewell Cell, Warwickshire. 

Founder unknown, but existing before 12 Edw. I. 
Inys or Innisconry Abbey (cell to Furness), County of Down. 

Sir John de Courcy, 1180. 
Jerval or Jervaulx Abbey, Yorkshire. 

Alarias, nephew of Bodin, founded an abbey at Fors, whence the 
abbot and twelve monks removed to Jervaulx, 1156. 
Keldholm Priory, Yorkshire. 

Eobert de Stutevill, before 1135. 
Kineley Priory, Warwickshire. 

Kings svood Abbey, Wilts. 

William de Berkeley, 1139. 
Khmer or Kenmer Abbey, Merionethshire. 

Founded or confirmed by Llewellyn, Prince of North Wales, 
1209. 
Kirklees, formerly Kinthrales, Nunnery, Yorkshire. 

Reynerus Flandrensis, before 1135. 
Kirkstall Abbey, Yorkshire. 

Henry de Lacy, 1152. 
Kirksted Abbey, Lincolnshire. 

Hugh Brito, son of Eudo, Lord of Talesdale, 1139. 
Lekeburn or Legbourn Nunnery, Lancashire. 

Robert FitzGilbert, of Lekeburn, 1199. 
Llanlugan Nunnery, Montgomeryshire. 

Founded before 1239. 
Llantarntum Abbey, Monmouthshire. 

Only mentioned by Leland. 
Louth Park Abbey, Lincolnshire. 

Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln, 1139. 



156 



Archaeologist's Handbook, 



Glamorganshire. 



Margan Abbey, 

Robert, Earl of Ferrars, 1148. 
Marbam Nunnery, Norfolk. 

Isabella, widow of Hugh de Albini, Earl of Arundel, 1249. 



Medmenham or Mendham Abbey, 


Bucks. 


Hugh, eldest son of Hugh de Bolebeck, 1204. 




Melsa or Meau Abbey, 


Yorkshire. 


William Legros, Earl of Albemarle, 1150. 




Mereval Abbey, 


Warwickshire. 


Robert, Earl of Ferrars, 1148. 




Neath Abbey, 


Glamorganshire. 


Richard de Grainville, and Constance, his wife, temp. Henry I.. 


before 1135. 




Netley Abbey, 


Hants. 


Henry III., 1239. 




Newenham Abbey, 


Devonshire. 


Reginald de Mohun, Earl of Somerset, 1246. 




New Minster Abbey, 


Northumberland. 


Ranulph de Merlay, 1139. 




Nun Appleton Nunnery, 


Yorkshire. 


Adeliza or Alice de St. Quintin, before 1154. 




Nun Coton or Colthum Nunnery, 


Lincolnshire. 


Alan Monceaux, before 1129. 




Pipewell Abbey, 


North ants. 


William Batevileyn, 1143. 




Quarr or Quarreria Abbey, 


Isle of Wight. 


Baldwin, Earl of Devon, 1132. 




Revesly Abbey, 


Lincolnshire. 


William de Romara, Earl of Lincoln, 1142. 




Rewley Abbey, 


Oxford. 


Rivaulx Abbey, 


Yorkshire. 



Walter Espec, 1131 (first Cistercian in Yorkshire). 



Robertsbridge Abbey, 

Robert, or Alured de St. Martin, 1176. 
Roche or De Rupe Abbey, 

Richard de Builli, and Richard FitzTurgis 
1147. 
Rufford, Rutherford, or Runford Abbey, 

Gilbert, Earl of Lincoln, 1148. 
Russen or Ryshen Abbey, 

Ivo, or Evan, Abbot of Furness, 1134. 



Sussex. 

Yorkshire, 
or de Wickerslar, 

Notts. 

Isle of Man. 



Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 



157 



Yorkshire. 



Huntingdonshire. 



Northants. 



Suffolk. 



Wiltshire. 



London. 



Dublin. 






Sallay de Monte St. Andrese Abbey, 

William de Percy III., 1147. 
Saltrey Abbey, 

Simon, Earl of Northumberland, 1146. 
Sewardesley Nunnery, 

Richard de Lestre, before 1189. 
Sibton Abbey, 

. William de Cheney, 1149. 
Stanley Abbey, 

Henry II. and Matilda, 1154. Removing the monks from Locks- 
well in the forest of Chippenham. 
St. Bernard's Cell, Oxford. 

Bishop Chicheley and Henry VL, 1497. 
Stixwold Abbey, Lincolnshire. 

Countess Lucy, relict of Yvo de Tailbois, Roger de Romara, and 
Ranulf, first Earl of Chester, before 1154. 
St. Mary Grace, East Minster or New Abbey, 

Edward III., 1349. 
St. Mary's Cell, 

Subjected to the Cistercian Order, 1139. 
Stoneley Priory, 

Henry II., 1154. 
Strataflorida or Stratfleur Abbey, Cardiganshire. 

Rhesus or Rhees, son of Griffith, Prince of South Wales, 1180. 
Stratford Langthorne Abbey, Essex. 

William de Montfichet, 1135. 
Strat Margel Abbey, Montgomeryshire. 

Owen Keveliog, son of Griffith, 1170. 
Sunningthwaite Nunnery, Yorkshire. 

Bertram Haget, 1160. 
Swine or Swinkey Abbey, Yorkshire. 

Robert de Verli, before 1154. 
Swinehed Abbey, Lincolnshire. 

Robert de Gresley, 1134. 
Tarrant Nunnery, Dorsetshire. 

Ralph de Kahaines, before 1199. 
Thame Abbey, Oxford. 

Sir Robert Yait, and Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln, 1138. 
Tilty Abbey, Essex. 

Robert de Ferrers and Maurice EitzJeffery or EitzGilbert, 
1152. 



Warwickshire. 



158 



English Archteologisf s Handbook. 



Tintern Abbey, Monmouthshire. 

Walter de Clare, 1131. 
Vale Royal Abbey, Cheshire. 

Edward I., 1277. 
Vaudry or De Valle Dei Abbey, Lincolnshire. 

William, Earl of Albemarle, 1147. 
Wardon or De Sartis Abbey, Bedfordshire. 

Walter de Espec, 1135. 
Waverley Abbey, Surrey. 

William Giffard, Bishop of Winchester, 1128. 
Whalley (formerly Stanlaw, Chester) Abbey, Lancashire. 

Founded by John Constabel, of Cheshire, 1172. Removed from 
Stanlaw by Henry Lacy, Earl of Lincoln, 1296. 
Whiston Nunnery, Worcestershire. 

Walter de Cantilupe, Bishop of Worcester, 1255. 
Whiteland or Alba Eanda Abbey, Carnarvonshire. 

Bernard, Bishop of St. David's, 1143. 
Wintenye Nunnery, Hants. 

Jeffery, son of Peter, about 1200. 
Woburn Abbey. Bedfordshire. 

Hugh de Bolebec, 1145. 
Wykeham Nunnery, Yorkshire. 

Pain FitzOsbert or de Wickham, 1153. 



4. Carthusian Monasteries. 

Beau vale or Pulchra Vallis Monastery, Notts. 

Nicholas de Cantilupe, 1341. 
Charterhouse Monastery, London, Middlesex. 

Sir Walter Manny, 1349. 
Eppeworth Priory, Lincolnshire. 

Thomas Mowbray, Earl of Nottingham, Earl Marsh, 1386. 
Henton or Atrium Dei Priory, Somersetshire. 

William Longespee, 1222. 
Kingston-upon-Hull Priory, Lincolnshire. 

Michael de la Pole, Earl of Suffolk, before 1450. 
Mountgrace de Ingleby Priory, Yorkshire. 

Thomas de Holland, Duke of Surrey, Earl of Kent, and Lord 
Wake, 1396. 
Shene Priory, Surrey. 

King Henry V., 1414. 



Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 159 

St. Anne's Monastery, Coventry, Warwickshire. 

Lord Zouch, of Haringworth, Northampton shire, endowed it 1381, 
and Richard II. laid the first stone in 1385. 

5. Monasteries of St. Austin's Canons. 
Acornbury Priory, Herefordshire. 

King John and Margery, wife of William de Lacy, before 1216. 
Aldgate (Clfrist Church or the Holy Trinity), London. 

Queen Maud, at the suggestion of Bishop Anselm, a.d. 1108. 
Alensborne or Anesborne Priory, Suffolk. 

Albert de Nevil, before 1280. 
Anglesea Priory, Cambridgeshire. 

King Henry L, before 1135. 
Ashridge College, Bucks. 

Edmund, son of Richard, Earl of Cornwall, 1283. 
Badlesmere Priory, Kent. 

Bartholomew de Badlesmere, 1319. 
Bamburgh Priory (cell to Nostel), Northumberland. 

Henry L, before 1135. 
Barlynch Priory, Somersetshire. 

William Say, before 1189. 
Barnwell Priory, Cambridgeshire. 

Begun in Cambridge in 1092, but removed to Barnewell by Pain 
de Peverel, standard-bearer to Robert, Duke of Normandy, 
1112. 
Beeston Priory, Norfolk. 

Lady Margery de Cressy, about 1216. 
Bentley Priory, Middlesex. 

Founder unknown, before 1258. 
Berdon Priory, Essex. 

Probably by one of the Rochfords, before 1272. 
Bethkelert Priory, Carnarvonshire. 

Unknown, but alleged to be the oldest religious house in Wales 
except Bardsey, rebuilt 1283. 
Bilsington Priory, Kent. 

John Mansell, 1253. 
Bisham or Butlesham Priory, Berks. 

William Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, 1338 (on an old foundation 
of the Templars, given to them by Robert de Ferrariis, before 
1154). 



160 



English Archceologisf s Handbook. 



Bissemede or Bushmead Priory, Bedfordshire. 

Hugh, son of Oliver de Beauchainp, before 1189. 
Blackniore Priory, Essex. 

Sir John de Sandford, before 1189. 
Bliburgh or Blythburrow Priory, Suffolk. 

Uncertain, (cell to St. Osithe, Essex,) before 1135: Fell down 
June 20, 1865, (see "Times" of June 22). 
Bolton Priory (anciently Einshaw or Emsay), Yorkshire. 

William de Meschines and Cecilia de Romeli his wife, Baroness of 
Skipton, (whose son was drowned in the Thrid,) 1120, removed 
to Bolton, 1151. 
Bourne or Brumie Priory, 

Baldwin FitzGilbert, 1138. 
Bradenstoke Priory, 

Walter de Eureux, 1142. 
Bradley Priory, 

Robert Bundy or Burnely, before 1216. 
Breedon Priory, 

Robert de Ferrers, Earl of Nottingham, 1144. 
Bresette or Bresete Magna Priory, 

Ralph FitzBrien, about 1110. 
Bridlington Priory, 

Walter de Gant, before 1135. 
Brinkburne Priory, 

Osbertus Colutarius, before 1135. 
Brioptune Priory, assigned in error to Wilts. 

Probably Bruton, Somersetshire, 
Bristol Cathedral, late St. Augustine's Abbey, 

Robert Fitzharding, 1120. 
Bromehill or Bromwell Priory, 

Sir Hugh de Plaiz, before 1216. 
Bromere or Brumner Priory, 

Baldwin de Rivers and his uncle, Hugh, before 1135. 
Brooke Priory, Rutlandshire. 

Hugh de Ferrers, before 1199. 
Bruton Priory, Somersetshire. 

Aylmar, Earl of Cornwall, 1005 ; re-founded by William Mohun or 
de Moyne, 1142. 
Burcester Priory, Oxfordshire. 

Gilbert Basset, 1182. 



Lincolnshire. 



Wilts. 



Leicestershire. 



Leicestershire. 



Suffolk. 



Yorkshire. 



Northumberland. 



Gloucestershire. 



Norfolk. 



Hants. 



Alphabetical List q / 



161 



Bucks. 



Lancashire. 

Suffolk. 

Somersetshire. 

Caermarthenshire. 

Bedfordshire. 

Derbyshire. 
Staffordshire. 

Suffolk. 



Northumberland. 



Burnham Abbey, 

Richard, King of the Romans, 1265. 
Burscough Priory, 

Robert FitzHenry, Lord of Latham, before 1199. 
Butley Priory, 

Ranulph de Glanvil, 1171. 
Byrkley or Burtlehouse Priory or Hermitage. 

William, son of Jeffrey, of Edyndon, 1199. 
Caermarthen Priory, 

Unknown, before 1148. 
Caldwell Priory, 

Simon Barescot, before 1216. 
Calke, 
Calwich or Calewyck Cell, 

Nicholas de Gresley FitzNigell, before 1148. 
Campes or Campsey Priory, 

Theobald de Valoines and his sisters, before 1195. 
Canons Ashby Priory, Northants. 

Stephen de Leye, before 1189. 
Carham-upon-Tweed (cell to Kirkham), 

Before 1296. 
Carlisle Priory, Cumberland. 

King Henry I. before 1135, on a very ancient establishment, said 
to have been founded by St. Cuthbert, 686. 
Castle Hymal or Fineshed, Northants. 

Richard Engayne the Elder, before 1208. 
Caversham (cell to Notteley), 

Before 1162. 
Chaucomb or Saucomb Priory, 

Hugh de Chacombe, before 1189. 
Cherburg Priory, 

Robert de Boulers, before 1226. 
Chetwood Priory, 

Sir Ralph de Norwich, 1244. 
Chick or St. Osith's Priory, 

Formerly a nunnery founded by Ositha, Queen to Sighere, King of 
the last Saxons, martyred by the Danes a.d. 635. Re-founded 
by Richard de Belmeis, before 1118. 
Chipley Priory, Suffolk. 

United to Stoke-next-Clare College, by Walter Lyhers, Bishop 
of Norwich, 1468. 

M 



Oxfordshire. 



Northants. 



Shropshire. 



Bucks. 



Essex. 



162 English Archaologisf s Handbook. 

Christ church or Turnham Priory, Hants. 

Converted from an institution of Secular Canons which had existed 
in the time of Edward the Confessor to a Priory of St. Austin's 
by Earl Baldwin, 1150. 
Cirencester Abbey, Gloucestershire. 

King Henry I., 1117. 
Cokesford Priory, Norfolk. 

William Cheyney de Querceto, before 1154. 
Cold Norton Priory, Oxfordshire. 

William FitzAlan II., before 1189. 
Comb well Priory, Kent. 

Eobert de Furneham or Thorneham, before 1189. 
Conisheved Priory or Hospital, Lancashire. 

Gabriel de Pennington, before 1189. 
Cornworthy Nunnery, Devonshire. 

An ancestor of the Edgecumbs, before 1334. 
Crabhouse or Wigerhall Nunnery, Norfolk. 

Roger Prior of Eaynham, 1181 (with consent of William de 
Lisewis). 
Creyk Abbey, Norfolk. 

Sir Eobert de Nerford and his widow, 1226. 
Dartford Nunnery, Kent. 

Edward III., 1355. 
Derley Priory, Derbyshire. 

Eobert de Ferrariis, second Earl of Derby, before 1121. 
Dodnash Priory, Suffolk. 

One Wymarus or ancestors of the Duke of Norfolk, before 
1272. 
Dorchester Abbey, Oxfordshire. 

Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln, 1140. 
Drax Houin or Heilham Priory, Yorkshire. 

William Paganel or Paynel, before 1135. 
Dunmow Parva or Little Dunmow Priory, Essex. 

Juga, sister of Ealph Baynard, 1104. 
Dunstaple Priory, Bedfordshire. 

Henry L, about 1131. 
Edyngton or Edinton Priory, Wilts. 

William de Edinton, Bishop of Winchester, 1347. Eeformed by 
order of the Black Prince, 1358. 
Ellesham or Ailsham Priory, Lincolnshire. 

Beatrice de Amundevill. before 1166. 






Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 



163 



Erdbury Priory, Warwickshire. 

Ralph de Sudley, before 1189. 
Felley Priory (formerly cell to Worksop, but released 

1260). Notts. 

Ralph Brito, and Reg. de Annesley his son, 1156. 
Flanesford Priory, Devonshire. 

Richard Talbot, Lord of Castle Goderich, 1347. 
Flitchara Priory, 

Danetta de Plitcham, before 1199. 
Plixton Nunnery, 

Margery, relict of Bartholomew de Creyk, 1258. 
Fortington Priory, 
Frithelstoke or Fristoke Priory, 

Sir Robert Beauchamp, Knight, 1220. 
Gisburn or Gysburgh Priory, 

Robert de Brus, 1129. 
Goring Nunnery, 

Patron, Edward, Earl of Cornwall, temp. Edward I., before 
1189. 
Grace Dieu Priory, Belton, 

Rocsia de Verdon, 1239. 
Greisley Monastery, 

William FitzNigell de Greisley, before 1135. 
Haghmon Abbey, 

William FitzAlan, of Clun, 1110. 
Haltemprice or Cottingham Priory, 

Thomas, Lord Wake, 1324. 
Haly well (cell of conventual church at Roucester), 

Uncertain, before 1279. 
Harwold or Harwood Priory, 

Sampson le Forte, 1150. 
Haselberge Priory, 

William Fitzwalter, 1150. 
Hastings Priory, 

Sir Walter Briset, Knight, before 1199. 
Haverford Priory, 

Robert de Haverford, before 1200. 
Helagh Park Priory, 

Jeffrey, son of Bertram Haget, 1218. 
Hempton Priory, 

Roger de S. Martino, before 1135. 



Norfolk. 

Suffolk. 

Sussex. 
Devonshire. 

Yorkshire. 

Oxfordshire. 



Leicestershire. 

Derbyshire. 

Shropshire. 

Yorkshire. 

Warwickshire. 

Beds. 

Somersetshire. 

Sussex. 

Pembrokeshire. 

Yorkshire. 

Norfolk. 



164 



English 



Handbook. 



Suffolk. 



cle 



Sussex. 

Devonshire, 
secular monastery, 
Denham, before 

Nor thumberlan d. 
upon 

Norfolk. 

Yorkshire. 



Thetford. 



Huntingdonshire. 



Heringflet or Herlynflete Priory, 

Eoger FitzOsbert of Soruerley, before 1239. 
Heringham or Hardham Priory, 

Sir William Dawtrey, before 1189. 
Hertland or Hartland Abbey, 

Githa, wife to Earl Godwin, founded 
which was re-founded by Jeffrey 
1189. 
Hexham Priory, 

Henry I., and Thomas the second Archbishop of York, 1113 
an old foundation of St. Wilfred, 674. 
Hickling Priory, 

Theobald, son of Eobert de Valoines, 1185. 
Hode Cell, 

Eoger de Mowbray, 1138. 
Holy Sepulchre, 

William III., Earl of Warren, before 1154. 
Holy Trinity Priory : (see Ipswich). 
Huntingdon Priory, 

A priory of Black Canons was founded before a.d. 973, which was 
removed out of the town of Huntingdon by Eustace de Luvetot, 
about 1135. 
Hyrst Priory. Lincolnshire. 

Nigel de Albini, before 1135. 
Ibne Priory, Staffordshire. 

Ikesworth or Ixworth, Suffolk. 

Gilbert de Blount, about 1100. 
Ilchester Nunnery and Free Chapel, Somersetshire. 

An ancestor of Nicholas de Bonevill, before 1315. 
Ipswich Priory (Holy Trinity), Ipswich. 

Normamius Gastrode, before 1177. 
Ipswich Priory (St. Peter and St. Paul), Ipswich. 

Ancestors of Thomas Lacy, and Alice his wife, about 1189. 
Ivychurch Priory, Wilts. 

Henry II., before 1189. 
Kenilworth Priory, afterwards Abbey, Warwickshire. 

Geoffrey de Clinton, Chamberlain to Henry I., about 1122. 
Kersey Priory, Suffolk. 

Founder unknown, before 1218. 
Kertmel or Cartmele Priory, Lancashire. 

William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, 1188. 



Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 



165 



Keynshain Abbey, 

William, Earl of Gloucester, before 1172. 
Kirkham Priory, 

Sir Walter Espec, 1121. 
Kirkly Beler Priory, 

Roger Beler, 1359. 
Kyme Priory, 

Sir Philip de Kyme, before 1189. 
Lacock Nunnery, 

Ela, Countess, Duchess of Salisbury, 1232. 
Lanercost Priory, 

Robert de Vaux (or de Vallibus), 1169. 
Lanthony Abbey (Lanthonia Secunda), 

Milo, Earl of Hereford, 1136. 
Lantony or Lantonia Prima Monastery, 

Hugh Lacy, 1108. 
Latton Priory, 

Unknown, before 1270. 
Launceston Priory, 

William Warlewast, Bishop of Exeter, 1126. 
Laund or Lodington Priory, 

Richard Basset, and Maud his wife, about 1125. 
Leedes Priory, 

Robert de Crevequer or Croucheart, 1119. 
Lees (cell to abbey of Roucester), 

Eulcher fil Pulcheri, before 1189. 
Lees or Lighes Priory, 

Sir Ralph Gernon, 1230. 
Legh or Canonlegh Nunnery, 

Walter Clavel, before 1189, founded for canons; 
a nunnery by Matilda de Clare, before 1292. 



Somersetshire. 



Yorkshire. 



Leicestershire. 



Lincolnshire. 



Wilts. 



Cumberland. 



Gloucestershire. 



Monmouthshire. 



Cornwall. 
Leicestershire. 
Kent. 
Staffordshire. 

Essex. 

Devonshire, 
changed into 



Letheringham (cell to St. Mary of Crew), 

William de Bevile, before 1254. 
Lilleshull Abbey, 

Richard de Belmeis, about 1145. 
Longleat or Langclete Priory, 

Sir John Vernon, before 1272. 
Markely or Merkeley Priory, 

Ralph FitzGilbert, before 1203. 
Marton Priory, 

Bertram de Bulmer, about 1154. 



Suffolk. 



Shropshire. 



Wilts. 



Lincolnshire. 



Yorkshire. 



166 



Arcliceolo gists Handbook. 



Massingham Magna Priory, 

Nicholas le Lyre, before 1260. 
Maxstoke Priory, 

Sir William Clinton, 1336. 
Merton Priory, 

Gilbert Norman, about 1117. 
Micbelbam Priory, 

Gilbert, Lord of the Eagle, 1231. 
Missenden Abbey, 

Sir William de Missenden, 1133. 
Mobberley Priory, 

Patrick de Mobberley, 1206. 
Motesfunt Priory, 

William Briwere, before 1216. 
Mountj oy Priory, 

William de Gisneto, before 1216. 
Newark Priory (formerly Aldebury), 



Norfolk. 



Warwickshire. 



Surrey. 



Sussex. 



Bucks. 



Cheshire. 



Hants. 



Norfolk. 



Surrey. 



Ruald de Calva, and Beatrice his wife, before 1204. 
Newburgh or De Novo Burgo Abbey, Yorkshire. 

Roger de Mowbray, 1145. 
Newenham Priory, Bedfordshire. 

Simon de Beauchamp, before 1189. 
Newstead Abbey, Notts. 

Pounder unknown; built 1170. 
Newstede Priory, Lincolnshire. 

William de Albini III., before 1272. 
Nocton or Nocton Park Priory, Lincolnshire. 

Robert d'Arcy, before 1154. 
North Perrely Priory, Yorkshire. 

Founded by Lord Eustace Yescy as a priory of Knights Tem- 
plars (temp. Johan.), from which it was converted before 
1463. 
Norton Priory, afterwards Abbey, Cheshire. 

William, son of William FitzNigell, before 1154. 
Nostell or Nostelhoo Priory, Yorkshire. 

Ilbert de Lacy, and Robert his son, 1121. 
Nutley or Noctele Priory, Bucks. 

Walter Giffard, second Earl of Buckingham, and Ermengard, his 
wife, 1162. 
Old Buckenham Priory, Norfolk. 

William de Albini. Earl of Chichester, before 1154. 



Alphabetical List of Monasteries. 167 

Oseney Abbey, Oxford. 

Robert D'Oylly, 1129. 
Osulveston or Ouston Abbey, Leicestersbire. 

Robert Grimbald, before 1189. 
Ovingham Priory (cell to Wrexbam), Northumberland. 

One of the Umfravilles of Prudboe, before 1377. 
Pentney Priory, Norfolk. 

Robert de Vallibus or Vaux, before 1087. 
Peterson Priory or Hospital, Norfolk. 

An ancestor of the Cbineys, before 1200. 
Plympton Priory, Devonshire. 

William Warwast, Bishop of Exeter, 1121. 
Poughley Priory, Berks. 

On the site of a hermitage, by Ralph de Chaddleworth, 1160. 
Pyneham de Calceto or the Causeway Priory, Sussex. 

Adeliza, Queen Dowager of Henry I., before 1151. 
Ratlingcope or Ratelynghope Priory, Salop. 

Cell to the Monastery of Wigmore, before 1216. 
Ravenstone Priory, Bucks. 

King Henry III., 1254. 
Repingdon or Repton Priory (including cell of Calke), Derbyshire. 

A nunnery before 660. Re-founded by Maud, widow of Ranulph, 
second Earl of Chester, 1172. 
Reygate Priory, Surrey. 

William de Warren, Earl of Surrey, before 1240. 
Ronton or Roultron (De Sartis), Staffordshire. 

Robert FitzNoel, before 1135. 
Rothwell Nunnery, Northants. 

One of the Clare family, before 1305. 
Roucestre or Rocetter Abbey, Staffordshire. 

Richard Bacon, 1146. 
Royston De Cruce Roesle Priory, Herts. 

Eustace de Mere, before 1189. 
Sandleford Priory, Berks. 

Jeffrey, Earl of Perch, and Maude, his wife, before 1205. 
Scarthe Cell (to Giseburn Priory), Yorkshire. 

Stephen Meinil, before 1135. 
Scokirke or Stowkirk or Jockwith Priory (cell to 

Nostel), * Yorkshire. 

Geoffrey Pitzpain, 1114. 



168 'English Archceologisfs Handbook. 

Selborne Priory, Hants. 

Peter de la Roche, Bishop of Winchester, 1233. 
Shelford Priory, Notts. 

Ralph Haunselyn, before 1189. 
Sheringharn Cell, Norfolk. 

Walter de Giffard, Earl of Buckingham, before 1189. 
Southwyke Priory, Hants. 

Founded originally by Henry I. at Porchester, 1133. 
Spinney Priory, Cambridgeshire. 

Sir Hugh de Malebissa, before 1272. 
Staverdale Priory, Somersetshire. 

Sir William Zouch, before 1309. 
St. Bartholomew Priory, Smithneld. 

Rahere, Henry the First's minstrel, 1123. 
St. Botolph and St. Julian Priory, Colchester. 

Ernulph or Eynulph, a monk, before 1107. 
St. Denys Priory, Southampton. 

Henry I., 1124. 
St. James's Abbey, Northants. 

William Peveral, the Conqueror's bastard, before 1112. 
St. Mary de Poe Abbey, Leicestershire. 

Robert de Bossu, Earl of Leicester, 1143. 
St. Mary Overy Priory, Southwark. 

Founded or renewed by William Pould Arch and William Dauncey, 
1106. 
St. Osith : (see Chick Priory), Essex. 

St. Oswald's Priory, Gloucestershire. 

Henry Murdoc, Archbishop of York, placed Regular Canons, 1153, 
upon an old monastery founded by Ethelred, Earl of Mercia, and 
Alfred's daughter, Elfreda, a.d. 909. 
St. Sepulchre's, Canons of, Warwick. 

St. Thomas's Priory, Stafford. 

Richard Pecke, Bishop of Coventry, 1180. 
Stone Priory, Staffordshire. 

Wolphere, first Christian king of Mercia, 670, for Secular Canons, 
altered to Regular Canons before 1135. 
Stoneley Priory, Huntingdonshire. 

William de Mandeville, Earl of Essex, 1180. 
Studley Priory, Warwickshire. 

Peter de Studley, alias Corbicon, about 1154. 



Alphabetical List o 



169 



Syon Nunnery, 

King Henry V., 1414. 
Tandridge Priory, 

Odo de Dammartin, before 1199. 
Taunton Priory, 



Middlesex. 



Surrey. 



Somersetshire. 



William Gifford, Bishop of Winchester, before 1135. 



Notts. 



Cambridgeshire. 



Essex. 



Lincolnshire. 



Lincolnshire. 



1139. 



Essex. 



Essex. 



Thirgarton Priory, 

Ralph de Ayncourt, 1130. 
Thirling Priory, 

Uncertain, before 1528. 
Thoby or Ginges Priory, 

Michel Capra and his wife and son, before 1151. 
Thorneholm or Thornham Priory, 

King Stephen, before 1154. 
Thorneton Abbey, upon the Humber, 

William le Gros, Earl of Albemarle, 
Thremhale Priory, 

Gilbert Mountfichet, before 1087. 
Tiptree Priory, 

Pounder unknown, but before 1280. 
Torkesly Priory, 

King John, before 1216. 
Tortington Priory, 

Hadewisa Corbet, before 1199. 
Trentham Priory, 

Formerly a nunnery, re-founded by Randal, second Earl of Chester, 
before 1135. 
Tunbridge Priory, 

Richard de Clare, Earl of Hereford, before 1135. 
Ulverscroffc Priory, 

Robert Bossu, before 1134. 
Walsingham Priory, 

Sir Geoffrey Faverches, Knight, before 1087. 
Waltham Holy Cross Abbey, 

Harold, son of Earl Godwin, founded a College of Secular 
Canons, 1062 ; and Henry II. substituted Regular Canons, 
1177. 
Wartre Priory, Yorkshire. 

Geffery de FitzPain, 1152. 
Warwick, St. Sepulchre Priory or Hospital, Warwickshire. 

Henry de Newburgh, Earl of Warwick, before 1135. 



Lincolnshire. 



Sussex. 



Staffordshire. 



Kent. 



Leicestershire. 



Norfolk. 



Essex 



170 



English Archaeologist's Handbook. 



Wayburn Priory, 

Sir Ralph Meyngaryn, before 1189. 
Wellow or Grimesby Abbey, 

King Henry I., before 1135. 
Westacre Priory, 

Ralp de Tony, before 1100. 
Westwood or Lesnes Abbey, 

Richard de Lucy, 1178. 
Weybridge Priory, 

Roger Bigod, before 1307. 
Wigmore Abbey, 

Hugh Mortimer, 1179. 
Wirkesop Priory, 

William de Luvetot, 1103. 
Wolinchmere or Schulbred Priory, 

Sir Ralph de Ardern, before 1216. 
Wombridge Priory, 

William FitzAlan, before 1135. 
Woodbridge Priory, 

Ernaldus Rufus and sons, before 1300. 
Woodham Ferrers Priory (or Bickinacre), 

Maurice Fitz Jeffrey, before 1189. 
Woodkirk or Erdislau (cell to Nostel), 

Priors of Nostel, before 1135. 
Wormegay Priory, 

William, son of Reginald de Warren, before 
Wormsleye Priory, 

Gilbert Talbot, about 1216. 
Worspring Priory, 

William de Courteneye, 1210. 
Wroxton Priory, 

Michel Belet, before 1272. 
Wymondesley Parva Priory, 

Richard Argentein, before 1372. 



1199 



Norfolk. 

Lincolnshire. 

Norfolk. 

Kent. 

Norfolk. 

Herefordshire. 

Notts. 

Sussex. 

Salop. 

Suffolk. 

Essex. ' 

Yorkshire. 

Norfolk. 

Devonshire. 

Somersetshire. 

Oxon. 

Herts. 



6. Ancient Hospitals. 

For a full list of these very numerous institutions, see Dugdale's 
Monasticon, last edition, vol. vii. pp. 607 et seq. 

One of the finest, oldest, and most interesting is the hospital of 



Houses of the Knights Hospitallers. 



171 



St. Cross at Winchester, founded by Henry de Blois, half brother 
of King Stephen, in 1132. 



7. Houses of the 



Hospitallers. 



The principal establishment of the Knights Hospitallers was the 
hospital of St. John of Jerusalem, near Clerkenwell, London, founded 
by Jordan Briset, 1100. 

There were smaller societies established in different parts of the 
country called Commanderies (sometimes Preceptories, which latter 
name is more properly applied to the houses of the Templars), of 
which the following is a list : — - 



Ansty, Wilts. 
Aslakeby, Lincoln. 
Badersley (South), Hants, 
Balshall, Warwickshire. 
Barrow, Cheshire. 
Beverley, Yorkshire. 
Bretisford, Suffolk. 
Brimpton, Berks. 

Bruerne or Temple Bruer, Lin- 
colnshire. 
Carbroke, Norfolk. 
Chippenham, Cambridgeshire. 
Comb (Temple), Somersetshire. 
Cowley (Temple) or Sandford,Oxon. 
Cressing (Temple), Essex. 
Dalby, Leicestershire. 
Dingley, Northants. 
Dymesley (Temple), Herts. 
Dynmore, Herefordshire. 
Egle or Eycle, Lincolnshire. 
Gislingham, Suffolk. 
Godesfield, Hants. 
Gosford (par. Kidlington), Oxon. 
Greenham (par. Thatcham), Berks. 
Halston, Norfolk. 



Hampton, Middlesex. 
Hither, Leicestershire. 
Hogshaw, Bucks. 
Little Maplestead, Essex. 
Louth or Maltby, Lincolnshire. 
Mayne or Frier Magna, Dorsetshire. 
Melchburne, Bedfordshire. 
Mere, Lincolnshire. 
Mount St. John, Yorkshire. 
Newland, Yorkshire. 
Peckham (Little or West), Kent. 
Pooling, Sussex. 
Queinington, Gloucestershire. 
Bibstone, W.R., Yorkshire. 
Bockley (Temple), Wilts. 
Kothaley, Leicestershire. 
Shengay, Cambridgeshire. 
Skirbeke, Lincolnshire. 
Slanden, Herts. 
Slebach, Pembrokeshire. 
Sulton-at-Hone, Kent. 
Swinford, Leicestershire. 
Swingfield, Kent. 
Trebigh or Turbigh, Cornwall. 
Waingriffe, Derbyshire. 



172 



'English Archaeologist *s Handbook. 



"Warwick. 

Wilburgham (Great), Cambridge- 
shire. 
Wilhelme, Lincolnshire. 



Witham or South Witham, Lin- 
colnshire. 
Yeverley, alias Stede, Derbyshire. 



N.B. See an Account of the Hospitallers in England, published 
by the Camden Society, 1855, No. 53. 

8. Precept ories of the Knights Templars. 

The following Preceptories of the Templars passed to the Hos- 
pitallers, and are included in the former list : — 

Temple Bruer, Lincolnshire. 
» Egle, 



Aslakeby, Lincolnshire. 
Badersley (South), Hants. 
Balshall, Warwickshire. 
Feribee, Yorkshire, afterwards a 

house of Austin Canons. 
Gislingham, Suffolk. 
Grantham, Lincolnshire. 
Halston, Shropshire. 
Bibstane, Yorkshire. 
Botheley, Leicestershire. 
Swingfield, Kent. 



„ Maltby, 

„ Mere, „ 

„ Wilcketone, „ 

„ Witham, „ 

„ Cressing, Essex. 

„ Dyinesley, Herts. 
Warwick. 

Wilburgham Magna, Cambridge- 
shire. 



The four following were not so disposed of : — 

Hadiscoe, Norfolk. I Temple Newsome, Yorkshire. 

Temple Hui\st, Yorkshire. | Saddlescomb, Sussex. 

Dunwich, Suffolk, also passed to the Knights Hospitallers. 



'Establishments of the Premonstratensians or White Canons. 



Alnwick Abbey, Northumberland. 
Barlings' Abbey, Lincolnshire. 
Beauchef Abbey, Derbyshire. 
Beigham or Bayham Abbey, Sussex. 
Bileigh Abbey (near Maldon), Essex. 
Blaneland Abbey, Northumberland^ 
Brodholm Nunnery, Notts. 
Cokersand Abbey, Lancashire. 
Corham, or Coversham Abbey, 
Yorkshire. 



Croxton Abbey, Leicestershire. 
Dereham (West) Abbey, Norfolk. 
Dodford Cell, Worcestershire. 
Dureford Abbey, Sussex. 
Egleston Abbey, Yorkshire. 
Hagneby Abbey, Lincolnshire. 
Hales, or Hales Owen Abbey, 

Shropshire. 
Home Lacy, or Hamm Abbey, 

Herefordshire. 



Houses of the Sempringham or Gilbertine Canons. 



173 



Horneby Abbey, Lancashire. 
Irford Nunnery, Lincolnshire. 
Kalenda, or Kaylend Abbey, 

Northants. 
Langdon Abbey, Kent. 
Langley Abbey, Norfolk. 
Lavendon Abbey, Bucks. 
Le Dale, or De Parco Stanley 

Abbey, Derbyshire. 
Leystone Abley, Suffolk. 
Newbo Abbey, Lancashire. 
Newhouse Abbey, Lincolnshire. 



Shapp, or Hipp Abbey, Westmore- 
land. 

St. Agatha Easely Abbey, Yorkshire. 

St. Radegund, or Bradsole Abbey, 
Kent. 

Sulby Abbey, Northants. 

Titchfield Abbey, Hants. 

Torr Abbey, Devonshire. 

Tripholm Abbey, Lincolnshire. 

Welbeck Abbey, Notts. 

Wendling Abbey, Norfolk. 



10. Houses of the Sempringham or Gilbertine Canons. 



Alvinghani Priory, Lincolnshire. 
Bullington Priory, Lincolnshire. 
Catteley Priory, Lincolnshire. 
Chicksand Priory, Bedfordshire. 
Clatterest Priory, Oxon. 
Elreton Priory, Yorkshire. 
Pordham Priory, Cambridgeshire. 
Gelbertine Priory, Cambridge. 
Haverholm Priory, Lincolnshire. 
Hitchen Priory, Herts. 
Holland Brigge Priory, Lincoln- 
shire. 
Malton Old Priory, Yorkshire. 
Marlborough Priory, Wilts. 
Mattersey Priory, Notts. 



Newstede or Anesley Priory, Lin- 
colnshire. 

Ormsby (North) Priory, Lincoln- 
shire. 

Overton Priory, Yorkshire. 

Pulton Priory, Wiltshire. 

Sempringham Priory, Lincolnshire. 

Shouldham Priory, Norfolk. 

Sixhill or Sixle Priory, Lincoln- 
shire. 

St. Andrew's Priory, York. 

St. Catherine's Priory, Lincolnshire. 

Turnstal Priory, Lincolnshire. 

Welles or Mermand Priory, Cam- 
bridgeshire. 



11. Alien Priories. 

An elaborate list, containing upwards of 120 of these establish- 
ments, is given by Dugdale and his most recent editors, vol. vii. 
p. 935. 

There were cells in England belonging to foreign monasteries. 
Their revenues were generally seized by the English monarch when 
war broke out between England and Erance, as was the case by 
Edward L, Edward II., and Edward III., for twenty- three years. 

These Alien Priories were all dissolved by Stat, 2 of Henry V. 



174 



Archceologisv's Handbook. 



12. Establishments of the Secular Canons. 

The following Cathedral Churches belong to this order : — 

Bangor, founded by Malgo Conan, Prince of Wales, before 545. 
Chichester, removed hither by Bishop Stigand in 1075 from the village 

of Selsea, where the bishopric had been founded by Ceadwell, King of 

the South Saxons, in 673. 
Hereford, founded by Milefred, King of the Mercians, 825. 
Lincoln, by Oswald, King of Xorthumbria, and Kynegil, King of the 

West Saxons, who gave the site to St. Berinus about 635. 
Litchfield, first built by King Oswy, 656. 
Llandaff, founded in the time of St. Dubritius, who died either in 522 

or 612. 
Salisbury, removed from Old Sarum, whither it had been transferred 

from Shirbourne, which place had received it from Bamsbury, where 

it had been originally founded in 905. 
St. Asaph, by Kentigern, Bishop of Glasgow, 560. 
St. David, removed from Caerleon by St. David, before 700. 
York, by Edwyn, King of the Northumbrians, about 627. 

The Secular Canons also founded many collegiate churches, the 
greater number of which have been converted into parish 
churches. Some were expressly exempted from the operation of 
the act of dissolution, 31 Henry VIII., c. 13. 



13. Establishments of the Black or Dominican Friars. 



Arundel. 

Bamborough. 

Bangor. 

Berwick. 

Beverley. 

Boston. 

Brecknock. 

Bristol. 

Cambridge. 

Canterbury. 

Cardiff. 

Carlisle. 

Chelmsford. 

Chester. 

Chichester. 



Derby. 

Doncaster. 

Dunwich. 

Exeter. 

Gloucester. 

Guildford. 

Haverford. 

Hereford. 

Ilchester. 

Ipswicb. 

King's Chiltern. 

Kingston-upon-Hull. 

Lancaster. 

Langley. 

Leicester. 



Establishments of the Grey or Franciscan Friars. 



175 



Lincoln. 
London. 
Lynne. 

Melcomb, or Milton, or Wey- 
mouth. 
Newcastle-under-Lyne. 
Newport, Monmouthshire. 
Northampton. 
Norwich. 
Oxford. 
Pontefract. 
Rhudlan. 
Rutland. 
Scarborough. 



Shrewsbury. 

Stamford. 

Sudbury. 

Thetford. 

Truro. 

Warwick. 

Wilton. 

Winchelsea. 

Winchester. 

Worcester. 

Yarmouth. 

Yarum, Yorkshire. 

York. 



14. Establishments of the Grey or Franciscan Friars. 



Aylesbury. 

Bedford. 

Bermachen, Isle of Man. 

Berwick. 

Beverley. 

Bodmin. 

Boston. 

Bridgenorth. 

Bridgewater. 

Bristol. 

Bury St. Edmunds. 

Cambridge. 

Canterbury. 

Cardiff. 

Carlisle. 

Carmarthen. 

Chester. 

Chichester. 

Colchester. 

Coventry. 

Doncaster. 

Dorchester. 

Dunwich. 

Exeter. 



Gloucester. 

Grantham. 

Greenwich. 

Grimesby. 

Hartlepool, 

Hereford. 

Ipswich. 

Lancaster. 

Lewes. 

Lincoln. 

Litchfield. 

Llanvais. 

London. 

Lymne. 

Maidstone. 

Newcastle. 

Northampton. 

Norwich. 

Nottingham. 

Oxford. 

Plymouth. 

Pontefract. 

Poole. 

Reading. 



176 



English Archaeologists Handbook. 



Richmond. 

Salisbury. 

Scarborough, 

Shrewsbury. 

Southampton. 

Stafford. 

Stamford. 



Walsinghaui. 

Ware. 

Winchelsea. 

Winchester. 

Worcester. 

Yarmouth. 

York. 



15. Houses of the Minoresses or Nuns of the Order of St. Clare. 



Aldgate, London, hence called the 

Minories. 
Brusyard, Suffolk. 



Denny, Cambridgeshire. 
Waterbeck, Cambridgeshire. 



16. Establishments of the Maturins or Friars of the Holy Trinity. 



Berwick, Northumberland. 
Donnington, near Newbury, Berks. 
Eston or Burback, Wilts. 
Hounslow, Middlesex. 
KnaresVorough, Yorkshire. 
Modenden, Kent. 



Thelesford, Warwickshire. 
Thutfield or Thuffield, Oxfordshire. 
Totnes (Little), Devonshire. 
Walknoll at Newcastle. 
Werland, near Totnes. 
Worcester. 



17. Establishments of the 
Allorton (North), Yorkshire. 
Alnwick. 
Appleby. 
Aylesford. 
Berwick. 
Blak eney, alias Sniterley, 

Norfolk. 
Bolton, Yorkshire. 
Boston, Lincolnshire. 
Bristol. 
Cambridge. 
Cardiff. 
Chester. 
Coventry. 
Doncaster. 

Drayton-on-Hales, Shropshire. 
Gloucester. 
Hitchen. 



White Friars or Carmelites. 
Holm or Holn. 
Ipswich. 

Kingston-upon-Hull. 
Lenton, Notts. 
Lincoln. 

London (Whitefriars). 
Losenbam, Kent. 
Ludlow. 
Lyme. 

Lynne, Norfolk. 
Maiden, Essex. 
Marlborough. 
Newcastle. 
Northampton. 
Norwich. 
Nottingham. 
Oxford. 
Plymouth. 



Houses of the Austin Friars or Friars Eremites. 



177 



Pontefract. 

Richmond, Yorkshire. 

Ruthen. 

Sandwich. 

Scarborough. 

Sele, Sussex. 

Shrewsbury. 



Stamford, Lincolnshire. 

Sutton, Yorkshire. 

Taunton. 

Warwick. 

Winchester. 

Yarmouth. 

York. 



18. Houses of the Crutched or Cross' d Friars. 



Barhani, Cambridgeshire. 
Brackley, Northants. 
Colchester, Essex. 
Great Waltham, Suffolk. 
Guildford, Surrey. 



Kildale, Yorkshire. 
London (Crutched Friars). 
Oxford. 

Wotton-under-Edge. 
York. 



19. Houses of the Austin Friars or Friars Eremites. 



Allerton (North), Yorkshire. 

Ashen or Esse, Essex. 

Atherstone, Warwickshire. 

Barnstaple. 

Bernard Castle, Durham. 

Blakemore Forest, Dorchester. 

Boston. 

Brisoll or Bredsale Park, Der- 
byshire. 

Bristol. 

Cambridge. 

Canterbury. 

Droitwich. 

Gorleston or South or Little 
Yarmouth, Suffolk. 

Huntingdon. 

Ipswich. 

Kingston-upon-Hull. 

Leicester. 

Lincoln. 

London (Austin Friars). 

Ludlow. 



Lynne, Norfolk. 

Newark. 

Newbrigge, Norfolk. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

Newport in Pembrokeshire. 

Northampton. 

Norwich. 

Orford, Suffolk, 

Oxford. 

Penrith, Cumberland. 

Rye, Sussex. 

Shirbourne. 

Shrewsbury. 

Stafford. 

Stamford, Lincolnshire. 

Stoke, Clare* 

Thetford, Norfolk. 

Tickhill, Yorkshire. 

Warrington. 

Winchester. 

Woodhouse, Salop. 

York. 



178 



English Archaologisf s Handbook. 



20. Houses of the Friars de Penitentia or de Sacco. 



Cambridge. 

Leicester. 

Lincoln. 

London. 

Lymne. 



Newcastle. 
Norwich. 
Oxford. 
Worcester. 



21. The Bethlemite Friars. 
Had one house only, viz. at Cambridge. 

22. The Pied Friars or Fr aires de Pea. 
Had one house only, viz. at Norwich. 

23. The Friars de Areno. 
Had one house only, viz. at Westminster. 

24. Friars de Domina or of Our Lady. 
Had one house at Cambridge, and it is believed another at Norwich. 

25. Destroyed Monasteries. 
Mention occurs in various writers of monasteries having existed 
in the following counties and places : — • 



Bedfordshire. 






Cornwall. 


Bedford. 






Constantyn, Deanery of Ker- 


Berks. 






ry er. 


Bradfield. 






Launceston. 


Cholsey. 






Saltash. 


Hamme. 






St. Benet's. 


Bucks. 






St. Martin's Nunnery. 


Ajlesbury. 






St. Matthew's, forsan St. 


Crawley. 






Mawe's. 


Gare or Gore, neai 


• Han 


slap. 


Cumberland. 


Cambridgeshire. 






Dacor. 


Soham. 






Devonshire. 


Thirling. 






Churchill. 


Cheshire. 


' 




Dartmouth. 


Brunnesburgh. 






Indio. 


Ilbre, Hilbury, or 


Hilburgh. 


Yodby. 



Destroyed Monasteries . 



179 



Dorsetshire. 

Bridport. 

Camestrune or Camesterne. 

Poole. 

Shapwick. 

Wareham. 

Wicheswood in Langton Mal- 
travers. 
Durham. 

Bactanesford. 

Ebbchester. 

Gateshead. 

Hartlepool. 
Essex. 

Tillaburgb, West Tilbury, or 
Ilhancester. 
Gloucestershire. 

Boxwell. 

Cheltenham. 

Cirencester. 

Clive or Wendesclive. 

Magnasfelde or Ma»gersfeld. 

Marshfield. 

Tetbury or Teltan. 

Woodchester. 
Hampshire. 

Redbridge. 

Sapalanda. 
Herefordshire. 

Eeverlege. 

Hereford. 
Herts. 

Cathale. 

Chille or Ohiltre. 
Kent, 

Eastry. 

Elfleet or Elslit. 

Hithe. 

Newington. 

Sandwich. 

St. Mildred, Canterbury. 



Lancashire. 

Cokerham. 
Lincolnshire. 

Barrowe or At Barwe. 

Icanhoe or Yearmo. 

Lincoln. 
Monmouthshire. 

St. Keynemark. 
Northamptonshire. 

Caistor. 

Oundle. 

Wedon-in-the- Street or We- 
don Bee. 

Witering. 
Northumberland. 

Berwick (South). 

Guigsnes or Gyones. 

Vegnalech or Pegnalech. 
Oxfordshire. 

Milton. 

St. Aldate's, Oxford. 
Shropshire. 

Oswestry (Oswald-street). 
Somersetshire. 

Ban well. 

Brent or East Brent. 

Chewstoke or St. Cross. 

Dodeling or Dodelinch. 

Eroome. 

Greenoar or Mendip. 

Holmes, near Portbury. 

Merely nch or Poledon Hill. 

Torre in the Isle of Glaston. 

Wyrall. 
Staffordshire. 

Catune. 

Handbury. 

Stren shall. 
Suffolk. 

Burgh Castle. 

Hadleigh. 



ISO 



Archaeologist 's Handbook. 



Sroke-next-Nayland. 




Worcestershire. 


Whersted. 




Bilumseam, also Ad Tunco- 


Surrey. 

Horsley. 
Oxenford. 




neam. 




Blockley or Bloccam Leah. 




Bredon. 






Elakbury. 


Sussex. 




Hambury. 


Bedinghatn. 




Kempsey. 


Chance or Charite. 




Kidderminster or Sture. 


Chichester. 




Withingtou. 


Jerring. 




Yorkshire. 


Sompting. 




Calcario. 


Warwickshire. 




Cottingham. 


Warwick. 




Crayke. 
Dunscroft. 


Westmoreland. 




Elmete or Leeds. 


Bleatam. 




Emmesy. 


Wilts. 




Galmanho, near York. 


Ellenfordismer, doubtful whe- 


Gilling, near Bichmond. 


ther in Wilts, county as 


well 


Richmond. 


as diocese, or in Berks. 




Swainby. 


Tisbury or Tisselbury. 




The 0*11 to Whitby at York. 






After Gregory IX., whom St. Catherine of Sienna 
had the glory of bringing back to Rome in 1378, history 
records the ages of all the Pontiffs with few exceptions. 
Prior to that date the details are often wanting. We 
find that since the year 1378 out of the fifty-three Popes, 
fifteen exceeded their 80th year. The youngest of 
these octogenarians is Gregory XVI. , who died in 1846, 
aged 80 years, 8 months and 12 days. Then came 
Gregory XII.. (1406.) Calixtus III., (1455-1458.) and Ben- 
edict XITI. (1724-1730.) who attained 81 years; and the 
first of these three Pontiffs, who abdicated in the very 
year ot his election, lived on to the age of 92. Popes 
Alexander VIII., (1689-1691,) and Pius VI., (1775-1799,) 
died after passing their 82d year. Four went beyond 

the age of 83. Gregory XIII., (1572-1585,) Innocent X., 
(1644-1655,) Benedict XIV, (1740-1758.) and Pius VII. 
(1800-1823.) Only one, Paul III., (1533-1585,) died after 
reaching his eighty-fourth year. Three lived to be 
86 years— Boniface VIII., (1294-1303,) Clement X., (1670- 
1676,) and Innocent XII. (1691-1700). Only one, Clement 
XII., (1730-1740.) attained the age of 88; and another, 
the longest liver of all since 1378, Paul IV. , raised to the 
Papal See at 89, in 1555, lived four years more, and con- 
sequently died at 93. As we go further back than 1378, 
we find Gregory IV, who being 86 at the time of his 
election in 1227, reigned nearly 14 years, and died 
almost a centenarian, John XXII. died in 1334, after a 
reign of 18 years, at the age of 90, and Celestine III., 
(1191-1198,) at 92. Among the Popes whose ages have 
been registered in history, we find twenty who have 
more or less surpassed the present Pope, Pius IX., in 
longevity. 



English Castles. 181 






ENGLISH CASTLES, &c. 

Having thus fully illustrated the development of the religious 
element in the national character of the Anglo-Normans and their 
successors, we now propose to treat of their military tendencies as 
manifested, in no less striking a degree, iu their castles, and in their 
armour and arms. 

Castles had been built in such numbers during the reign of King- 
Stephen, that not fewer than 1,150 were destroyed by his successor 
Henry II. ; after whose reign licences to crenellate, or fortify, were 
necessary a . 

A castle of the most perfect construction occupied several acres, 
which were surrounded by a lofty and very thick wall, often em- 
battled, and flanked with towers or bastions, and further protected 
by a ditch or moat. Within were three principal divisions : 1st. 
The outer ballium (Angl. 'bailey'), or courtyard, called also the 
base-court ; the approach to which was guarded by a barbican, or 
towered gateway, with machicolations, a drawbridge, and portcullis. 
In this bailey were the stables, and a mount of command and of 
execution. 2nd. The inner ballium, or quadrangle; also defended 
by gateway and towers, within which second court stood the keep, 
the chapel, and the barracks. 3rd. The donjon, or keep; which 
was the real citadel, self-dependent, and always provided with 
a well. This inner fortress was of immense strength, generally 
square, and very high. The White Tower of London is a par- 
alellogram of 116 ft. by 96 ft., and is 69 ft. high. The donjon of 
Rochester, called from its architect, 'G-undulph's keep,' is 70ft. 
square, and 104 ft. high. Colchester has the largest and the lowest 
keep in the kingdom. Conisborough, on the other hand, has a 
circular keep of 22 ft. diameter in the inside, four stories high ; the 
walls are 15 ft. thick, and are flanked with six turrets. 

Although the art of building castles was progressive, and varied 

a An Inquisition on Castles, with the view of putting them in a proper 
state of defence, was held in the reign of Edward III., and another in the 
reign of Henry VIII. An inquiry, with a view to the demolition of many 
of them, was held by the Parliament under Cromwell. 



182 English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 

with the gradual transitions of the times, these fortified structures 
may be divided into four classes. 

I. Norman Castles, the characteristic of which was the keep, 
generally built upon a mound of considerable elevation. The keep 
at Conisborough had four stories. 

1st, A dark vault sunk beneath the mound, and lighted only by 
a hole in the ceiling ; it was used for stores, and a portion of it 
as a dungeon for prisoners. 

2nd. The entrance floor, with an outer door accessible by steps 
from without. This was lighted with loopholes or cellets at 
a considerable height, but no windows, or chimney ; it commu- 
nicated with the upper apartments by means of stairs in 
the wall. 

3rd. State apartments and principal rooms of residence, with 
windows and fireplaces. 

4th. Chapels, and rooms with larger windows, staircases and 
closets in the walls. 

Among the Norman castles may be named Rochester, Canterbury, 
Dover, Norwich, Porchester, Colchester, Guildford, Conisborough, 
Castleton, Clifford's Tower, Lincoln, Tickhill, Tonbridge, and 
Hedingham b . 

II. The Edwardian Castles, so called, because they were most 
generally built, although not introduced, in the reign of Edward I. 
The characteristic is the Hall of Audience, or ceremony, and the 
introduction of inferior towers, and overhanging turrets, called 
hartizeans or bretises, projecting from towers or angles, and the 
more frequent use of the herse or portcullis. At Chepstow the old 

b The above list has been selected because all the castles comprised in it 
have been admirably described and illustrated by King, despite his unten- 
able Saxon and Danish theory, in the Archoeologia, vol. iv. p. 365, and vol. 
vi. p. 231 ; and in the Vetusta Monumenta, vol. hi. On Welsh castles, see 
Archoeologia, i. 278. The Rev. C. H. Hartshorne states, as a general fea- 
ture it may be assumed that Norman castles in Great Britain were without 
portcullises, or else protected by only one, as we see to be the case in the 
castles of Colchester, Rochester, and Castle Rising ; and this defence was 
confined to the chief gate of entrance in Goodrich and Chepstow, (the Nor- 
man portion) ; it is wanting in Ludlow, and perhaps Kenilworth ; but at 
Beaumaris, Carnarvon, and Harlech three exist under every gateway; and 
at Caerphilly they obstruct every passage. (Archceologia, vol. xxix. p. 62.) 



Ish Castles. 183 






keep was destroyed to make a hall ; and at Berkeley the hall was 
not built until the reign of Edward III. The Welsh castles Beau- 
maris, Caerphilly, Carnarvon, and Conway, afford the best illustra- 
tions of this type. 

III. The palatial castles, in which the commodious luxury of the 
palace was combined with the defensibility of the castle, but where 
the latter nevertheless predominated. This style of building, of 
which Warwick Castle may be considered the type, and Wykeham 
the chief architect, attained its highest excellence in the fourteenth 
century. 

IV. Castellated mansions, in which the strength of the castle 
became very subordinate to the beauty and convenience of the 
mansion. Hurstmonceaux and Thornbury Castles are fine speci- 
mens of this style. 

The interest of castles is twofold : 1st. Architectural or struc- 
tural; 2nd. Historical or associative. It is attempted in some 
measure to combine the two in the following 



Alphabetical List of Castles c ; — 

Acton Burnett, Salop. 

Built by Lord Chancellor Burnell, Bishop of Bath and 

Wells, 1280—92 

Parliament was held here in 1283, and the Statute of Acton 

Burnell, 11 Edward I. passed, to facilitate the recovery of 

debts by merchants. The Lords met in the hall of the Castle, 

and the Commons in a barn belonging to Shrewsbury Abbey. 

Allington, Kent. 

Built by William de Warrenne, Earl of Surrey, (being one of 

the 1,017 castles built during King Stephen's reign), 1138 — 48 

c This list comprises all those contained in Buck's Antiquities, and in 
the works of Grose, Brayley, and others, and indeed embraces, it is be- 
lieved, every English castle of historical interest : so numerous, however, 
are the remains of castellated buildings of minor importance, that from 
Cockle Park Tower, near Morpeth, may be seen no fewer than eleven 
castles on a clear day ; and in the survey of 1468, no fewer than thirty- 
seven castles and seventy-eight towers in Northumberland alone are 
mentioned. 



184 English Archaologisf s Handbook. 

Eebuilt by Sir Stephen Penehester, c. 1282 

Repaired and forfeited by Sir Thomas Wyatt, the Poet, .1555 

Sir Thomas Wyatt was born here, 1503. 

Alnwick, Northumberland. 

Commenced by Eustace FitzJohn, friend of Henry I. and 

Matilda. 1086—93 

Completed by his son William de Yesci, a. 1155 

The fine Norman gateway built by Anthony Beck, Bishop of 

Durham, 1283—1310 

The two semi-octagonal towers, the tower containing the 

dungeon, &c, by Henry Percy, first Lord of Alnwick, 1310 — 52 
Embattled and strengthened by Henry, second Earl, son of 

Hotspur, 1414 — 55 

Prudhoe tower and keep, &c, as at present, by Algernon, late 

Duke of Northumberland, 1854 — 65 

Before the Conquest, Alnwick belonged to Gilbert Tyson, who 
fell by the side of Harold. Besieged by Malcolm, King of 
Scotland, who was slain by one of the garrison named Ham- 
mond in 1093. Visited by King John in 1201, 1209, and 
1211. Partly demolished to frustrate an attack by him in 
1216. Sold by William de Vesci, last of the family, undei 
royal licence, to Bishop Beck, in 1247. Sold by Bishop Beck 
to Lord Henry Percy in 1310. Held by the direct line 
of Percies until 1670, when Elizabeth, daughter and heiress 
of Joceline the eleventh Earl, married Charles Seymour, Duke 
of Somerset, and assumed the name and arms of -Percy. Ed- 
ward III. visited Henry, fifth Lord Percy, the victor at 
Neville's Cross, and captor of David IL, in 1335. 

Alveton or Alton, Staffordshire. 

Held by Bertram, Lord de Verdon, temp. Henry II. 

Amberley, Sussex. 

Built by William Bead, Bishop of Chichester, 1369 

Held by the bishops of Chichester. 

Appleby, Westmoreland. 

Built by Banulph de Meschines, temp. William I. 

Taken by surprise by William, King of Scotland, 1176. Given 
by King John to John de Vipont. Court of Exchequer held 
here temp. Henry III. Garrisoned by the Countess of Pem- 
broke for the King, but taken by the Parliamentarians, 1644. 



English Castles. 185 



Armatfiivaite, Cumberland. 

Built by Jobn Skelton, c. 1450 

Skelton, Poet Laureate, was born here, 1460. 
Arundel, Sussex. 

Bequeathed by the will of King Alfred to bis nephew, Atbelred, 872 
Eebuilt by Boger de Montgomery, wbo with William Fitz- 
Osborn led the centre of William the Conqueror's army at 
Hastings, 1070, 6b. 1094 

Nearly demolished in the Parliamentary Wars, c. 1647 

Almost entirely rebuilt by Henry Charles Howard, Duke of 

Norfolk, 1842—56 

Forfeited by Bobert de Belesme, and settled by Henry I. on his 
own second wife, Adeliza, in 1102. Afforded shelter to the 
Empress Matilda, 1139. Granted by Henry II. to William 
de Albini on his marriage with the Queen Dowager Adeliza, in 
1155. Scene of a conspiracy by Bichard Fitzalan, Earl of 
Arundel, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and others, which 
cost the Earl his life, 1397. Bestored to his son by Henry IV,, 
1400. Besieged by the Parliamentarians, and Chillingworth 
taken prisoner by Sir William Waller, 1643. Supposed to 
confer a territorial earldom. 
Asliby -de-la- Zouclie, Leicestershire. 

Supposed to have been originally built by Alan de la Zouche, 

descendant of the Earls of Brittany, 1189—99 

Bebuilt by William, Lord Hastings, 1461—83 

Nearly demolished by order of the Parliamentarians, 1652 

Mary, Queen of Scots, confined here, c. 1570. Anne, Consort of 

James I., and Prince Henry, entertained here by the Earl of 

Huntingdon, 1603. Garrisoned for Charles I. by Col. H. 

Hastings, who was thereupon created Earl of Loughborough, 

1643. Charles I. stayed here in 1645. Besieged by Fairfax, 

and surrendered with honours of war, 1646. 

AsTcerton, Cumberland. 

Occupied by Thomas, Lord Dacre, as Lord Warden of the barony, 
1485 — 1525. In great dilapidation temp. Elizabeth. Con- 
verted into a farm-house. 
Auclclandy Durham. 

Built by Bishop Anthony Beck, 1283—1310 

One of the six castles and baronial residences of the ancient 
bishops of Durham. 



186 English Archceologisfs Handbook. 

Ay don, Northumberland, called also Aydon Halle. 

Built by Peter de Vallibus, 1280—1300 

Now occupied as a farui-house, but deemed a fine specimen of 
ancient domestic architecture. 
Baniborough, Northumberland. 

King Ida erected the first castle here in 550 

Nearly demolished by the Danes in 933 

Repaired and again nearly destroyed by the Danes in 1015 

Rebuilt by Mowbray, Earl of Northumberland, before 1095 

Finished by Henry IL. (with walls lift, thick, and a well in 

the solid rock, 145 ft. deep), 1154—89 

Restored under Royal Commissioners, 1369 

Dismantled in the Lancastrian wars, c. 1464 

Rebuilt by Archdeacon Sharp, 1722—92 

Called in the Saxon Chronicle the Royal mansion, afterwards 

Bebbanburgh, from Bebba, Queen of Ethelfrith. Paulinus, 

after baptizing King Edwin and his nobles, spent a month 

here in 625. Oswald, Edwin's successor, dwelt here, and 

legend says that his arm, extended in charity at a feast here, 

was rendered incorruptible by St. Aidan. Eynewolf, Bishop 

of Lindisfarne, was imprisoned here for thirty years, from 

750 — 780. It was surrendered by Lady Mowbray to King 

William Rufus to save her husband, 1095. Stephen wrested 

it from Henry L, and it was retained as a royal castle when 

the earldom of Northumberland w r as granted to Henry, son of 

David, King of Scotland. Visited by King John in 1201 and 

1215. Edward I. summoned John Balliol to do homage here. 

Piers Gaveston found temporary refuge here, 1311. David 

• Bruce was confined here, 1346. Earl Moray was imprisoned 

here, 1356. Edward III. spent several weeks here, 1356. It 

was granted by Queen Elizabeth to Sir J. Foster, and sold for 

payment of his debts to Lord Crew, Bishop of Durham, who 

devised it for charitable purposes. Archdeacon Sharp, one of 

the trustees, rebuilt it, and adapted it to naval charities and 

relief of shipwrecked sailors. 

JBarmoor (Lowick), Northumberland. 

Probably built by Robert de Muschamp, 1100—35 

To whom Henry I. gave sundry lordships. 
Barnard, Durham. 

Bnilt by Barnard Balliol, 1112—32 



English Castles. 187 



John de Balliol, his descendant, son of the John de Balliol who 
founded Balliol College, Oxford, hecatne King of Scotland, and 
renounced his fealty to Edward I. in 1293. Edward I. gave 
the castle to Beauchainp, Earl of Warwick. On the marriage 
of Anne, of Warwick, it passed to Neville, the king-maker, 
whose daughter Anne married Richard III., whose cognizance, 
the boar, is carved on an oriel window. It was held for ten 
days by Sir George Bowes against the Earls in the rising of 
the North, 1569. It was also defended against the Parlia- 
mentarians by Sir H. Vane, from whom it descended to the 
Duke of Cleveland. Brackenbury was confined in the tower 
named after him. The beautiful view from Balliol tower is 
well described by Sir Walter Scott, in " Rokeby," canto II. , 
vy. 2 and 3. 

Barnewell (St. Andrew), Northampton. 

Built by Reginald le Moine, 1132 

Sold to the Abbot of Ramsey, Hunts., 1276. Purchased by Sir 
Edward Montague of Henry VIII, 1540. 

Beeston, Cheshire. 

Built by Ranulph de Blundeville, c. 1220 

Nearly demolished by Parliamentarians, 1645 

A royal fortress in the wars of the Barons ; taken and re-taken 
in the Parliamentary wars, 1643. 

Bellister, Northumberland. 

A border tower of the Blenkinsopp family, founded c. 1240 

Belsay or Belso, Northumberland. 

A very large Peel tower, inhabited by John de Middleton, 

temp. Henry V., 1412 — 22 

Belvoir, Leicestershire. 
Built by Robert de Todeni, Lord of Belvoir, the Conqueror's 

standard-bearer, who died 1088 

Rebuilt by Thomas Manners, created Earl of Rutland, c. 1525 

Again rebuilt by John Manners, Earl of Rutland, 1668 

Greatly repaired by John Henry, fifth Duke, 1801 — 16 

Being much injured by fire, it was magnificently restored by 

him and Ch. Cecil John Manners, sixth duke, 1816 — 30 

This castle passed from Todeni to his descendants, the Albini's 

(1088-1247); the Lords de Roos (1247—1461); Lord Hast- 



188 English Arcliaclogistf s Handbook. 

ings having held it during the attainder of the Lord de Ros 
by Edward IV., which was reversed by Henry VII. ; and the 
Manners family. It was alternately held by both parties 
during the Parliamentary War, and almost demolished. 

Berkeley, Gloucestershire. 

Supposed to have been built before the Conquest. 
Strengthened or rebuilt by Roger de Berkeley, Baron of 

Dursley, Gloucestershire, temp. William I., 1066 — 87 

Enlarged by Robert Fitzharding, Baron de Berkeley, 1189 

Henry I. spent his Easter here, 1121. Edward II. murdered 

here, 1326-7. Garrisoned for Charles I., but surrendered, 

1615. 

Berry Bomeroy, Devonshire. 

Built by Ralph de Pomerai, temp. William I. 1066—87 

Berwick -on- Tweed. 

Strengthened by William, the Lion of Scotland, 1165—1214 

Burnt by King John, 1215 

Rebuilt by the Scots King, Alexander II., 1216 

Fortifications added by Edward III., 1254 

Strongly fortified by Henry VIII., c. 1537 

Re-fortified under Edward VI., ' 1550 

Reduced by James to the present ruins of Lord Soulis's tower, 

and the bell-tower on which the beacon was kindled, 1603 

At Berwick-on-Tweed Castle, J^hn Balliol was declared king in 
the great hall, 1292. Edward I. received the homage of the 
Scots nobility before the English Parliament convened here, 
1296. Sir William Wallace's quartered body exposed here, 
1305. The Countess of Buchan, who crowned Bruce at Scone, 
was confined in one of the towers in a wooden cage, 1306 — 12. 
Edward II. resided here nine months, 1310 — 11. He assembled 
the army, which was defeated at Bannockburn, 1314. The 
castle was taken by Bruce, who assembled his Parliament here, 
1318. Edward the Third's sister, Princess Joanna (Make 
Peace), was married here to Prince David in 1328. The castle 
was surrendered to Edward III. after the defeat of the Scots 
at Halidon Hill, 1322. Edward III. held a tournament here, 
1340. The first English cannon-ball was fired against the 
castle, 1415. Queen Margaret delivered it up to the Scots 
after the battle of Towton, 1461. Taken by Edward IV., 
1482, and was never retaken. 



English Castles. 189 



Betcfrworth, Surrey. 

Belonged to John Plantagenet, Earl de Warrenne, c. 1304. 
Passed by marriage to Sir Thomas Brown, 1436, 

Beverstone, Gloucestershire. 

Built by Thomas Lord de Berkeley, 1329—61 

Betvcastle or Bueth Castle, Cumberland. 

Built by Bueth Lord Gilsland, temp. William I., 1066—87 

Demolished by the Parliamentarians, 1645 

BlenMnsopp, Northumberland. 
Built by John Blenkinsopp, 1339 

Bodiam, Sussex. 
Built by Sir Edward Dalywrigge, 1385 

Bolsover, Derbyshire. 

Built by William Peverel, temp. William I., 1066—87 

Strengthened by William, Earl Ferrars, c. 1215 

Rebuilt by Sir Charles Cavendish, 1613 

Enlarged by William, Duke of Newcastle, temp. Charles II., 1659—84 

Forfeited by the founder's son in 1153. Became the occasional 

residence of King John; garrisoned by the Barons against 

him, but taken by Earl Ferrers from them in 1215. William, 

Marquis of Newcastle, entertained Charles I. and his queen 

here, 1643. 

Bolton, Yorkshire, N.R. 

Built by Richard Lord Chancellor Scrope, 1380 

The north-east tower fell down, 1761 

Mary, Queen of Scots, imprisoned here, 1568. Surrendered to 
Parliamentarians, 1645. 

Borstall, Bucks. 
Fortified by John de Handlo, by licence, 6 Edw. II., 1312 

It passed to Handlo from the FitzNigels, to whom it was given 
by Edward the Confessor. Held for King Charles, 1644. 
Taken by Fairfax, 1646. 

Boscastle or Bottereau, Cornwall. 

Built by William Botreaux, temp. Henry II., oh. 1194 

Botlial, Northumberland. 

Built by Robert Bertram, under licence 17 Edw. III., 1342 

His daughter married Lord Ogle, whose descendant married 
Charles Cavendish, father of William, Marquis of Newcastle. 



190 English Archaeologist's Handbook. 

Bowes, Yorkshire, N.R. 

Built by Alan, first Earl of Richmond, ob. 1089 

Brampton de Brian, Herefordshire. 

Held by Sir Brian de Brompton, whose daughter married 
Robert de Harley, temp. Edward III., 1326—77 

Brancepeth, Durham. 

Geoffrey de Nevill, grandson of Geoffrey de Nevill, Admiral of 

the Fleet of William I., before 1194 

Rebuilt by Hamilton Russel, Esq., of Raby, 1850 

The ancient castle of the Nevills, who lived here many centuries, 
and who received it in marriage with Emma, daughter of 
Bertram de Bulmer, of very old Saxon lineage. Here was 
plotted the marriage of the Duke of Norfolk with Mary 
Queen of Scots, and the great Rising of the North. Forfeited 
to the Crown, and sold by Charles I., 1629. 

Briavels, St., Cornwall. 

Built by Milo de Gloucester, Earl of Hereford. ob. 1143 

Bristol, Gloucestershire. 

Built by Robert Consul, Earl of Gloucester, natural son of 

Henry I., 1109—47 

Demolished by Cromwell, 1645 

King Stephen confined here by Matilda, 1140. Prince Henry, 
afterwards Henry II., resided here, 1142. Edward I. kept 
Christmas and held a Council, 1285. Owen, son of Archbishop 
Griffin, confined in an iron-bound wooden cage, 1304. Lords 
de Willington and Mumford executed here, 1322. Besieged 
by Duke of Lancaster, afterwards Henry IV., 1399. Visited 
by Henry VII., 1485. Captured by Prince Rupert, 1643. 

Brough, Westmoreland. 

Probably built by William de Meschines, 1066—87 

Nearly destroyed by William, King of Scotland, 1174 

Restored, and nearly destroyed by fire, 1521 
Again restored by Lady Ann Clifford, Countess Duchess of 

Pembroke, 1660 

Became a ruin, 1792 

Brougham, Cumberland. 

Built by Roger, first Lord Clifford, 1263—85 

Demolished by the Scots, 1412 



English Castles. 191 



Rebuilt by John de Clifford, 1412—22 

Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1645 

Restored by the Countess of Pembroke, 1651 

James I. entertained by Francis, Earl of Cumberland, 1617. 

JBrougMon, Oxfordshire. 

Built by John de Broughton, c. 1301 

Repaired by William of Wykeham, 1398 

Rebuilt probably by Richard Fiennes, Baron Say and Sele, 1603 — 13 

The Parliamentarians often held their Councils here previous 

to the outbreak of the Civil War. Surrendered to Charles I., 

1642. 

Byivell, Northumberland. * ■ 

Built by Ralph de Nevill, 1472-85 

Caldecot, Monmouthshire. 
Built by Henry de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, c. 1199 

Callaly, Northumberland. 
Built by John FitzRobert Clavering> 1299—1331 

Calshot A , Hants. 
Built or repaired by Henry VIII., c. 1537—39 

Camber, Sussex. 
One of the forts built by Henry VIII., c. 1532 

The sea has since receded, and left it far in land. 

Cambridge. 

Built by William the Conqueror, 1066—87 

Strengthened by Henry III., 1265 

Built on the site of a Danish fortress and twenty -seven 

other houses. Held by Chancellor Longchamp for King 

d " Henry VIII., being afraid of a combined invasion by Charles V. and 
Francis I., had plans of defence submitted to engineers in London ; and in 
two years (1537 — 39) every exposed spot upon the coast was guarded by an 
earthwork, or a fort, or clock-house. Batteries were erected to protect the 
harbours at St. Michael's Mount, Falmouth, Fowey, Plymouth, Dartmouth, 
Torbay, Portland, Calshot, Cowes, and Portland. Castles (some of them 
remain at this day) were built at Dover, Deal, Sandwich, and along both 
shores of the Thames. The walls and embankments at Guisnes and Calais 
were repaired and enlarged, and Hull, Scarborough, Newcastle, and Ber- 
wick-upon-Tweed, were made impregnable against ordinary attacks." — 
(Froude's History of England, vol. iii. p. 257. ) 



192 English Archaologisf s Handbook. 

Richard against King John, 1201. King John was here, 
1216; but the castle was taken by the Barons in the same 
year. Henry III. resided here, 1265. Oliver Cromwell, 
M.P. for Cambridge, seized it for the Parliamentarians, 1643. 

Campo, Cambridgeshire. 
Built by Albini de Vere, Henry the First's Great Chamberlain, 

slain in a London tumult, 1140 

Canterbury, Kent. 

Built by William the Conqueror, 1066—87 

Strengthened and enlarged by Henry II., 1154 — 89 

Gallantly held by Hugh de Burgh, Justice of England, Earl of 

Kent, ob. 1243. Used as a common prison to Edward II., 

1307—27. 

CarisbrooJce, Isle of Wight. 

Built by William the Conqueror, 1066—87 

Repaired and enlarged by Queen Elizabeth, 1558 — 1602 

Attacked and taken by King Stephen, 1136. Unsuccessfully 

attacked by the French, temp. Richard II., c. 1366. Charles I. 

imprisoned here thirteen months, and attempted to escape, 

1648. 

Carlisle, Cumberland. 
Built by William Rufus, 1092 

Completed by David, King of Scotland, 1135 

Repaired by Richard III., 1483 

Also by Henry VIII., 1512 

Enlarged by Queen Elizabeth. 

Ceded by King Stephen to King David, who resided here after 
the Battle of the Standard, and knighted Prince Henry, after- 
wards Henry II., 1137. Edward I. held a parliament here, 
1298. Celebrated his birthday here, 1307. Mary, Queen of 
Scots, took refuge here, 1596. It was taken by Prince Charles 
Edward, 1745. 

Carlton, Lincolnshire. 
Built by Sir Hugh Bardolph, 1294—1302 

Cartington, Northumberland. 

Residence of Sir Edward Ratcliffe, 1502. Sir Edward Wedding- 
ton resided here, and raised a troop for King Charles, 1643. 



Castles. 193 



Castle Acre, Norfolk. 
Built by William Warreune, first Earl of Surrey, ob. 1089 

Enlarged by Jobn de Plantagenet, or Earl de Warren, ob. 1304 

The latter Earl entertained Edward I. here, 1297 
Castle Rising, Norfolk. 
Built by William De Albini, first Earl of Sussex, 1107 

Isabella, Queen of Edward II., imprisoned twenty-eight years, 
and died here 1358. 
Castleton, Derbyshire. 
Built by William Peverel, the Conqueror's natural son, 1066—87 
Supposed to have been commenced by Earl Gundeburne, 
temp. Edward the Confessor. 

Granted by Henry II. to his son, afterwards King John. Granted 
by Edward III. to John of Gaunt. Leased by the Duchy of 
Lancaster to the Duke of Devonshire. 
Cawood, Yorkshire. 

Given by King Athelstan to Archbishop Wulstan, c. 930 

Demolished by the Parliamentarians, 1645 

The palatial castle of the Archbishops of York, where Cardinal 
Wolsey was arrested by the Earl of Northumberland, 1530. 

Chepstow (Strigil), Monmouthshire. 
Built by William FitzOsborne, Earl of Hereford, 1066—70 

Damaged, but not captured, by the Parliamentarians, 1645 

The regicide, Henry Martin, imprisoned for life here. 
Chester. 
Built by Hugh de Lupus, the Conqueror's nephew,. 1070 — 1101 

Rebuilt by Harrison, 1790 

The Welch princes did homage to the infant son of Edward L, 
1303. It was the place of confinement of the Earl of Derby, 
afterwards Henry IV., 1580 — 99. Bichard II., and also 
Margaret, Countess of Richmond, were also confined here. 
James II. attended mass here, 1687. 
ChidiocTc, Dorsetshire. 

Held by Thomas Chidiock, Sheriff of Dorsetshire and Somerset- 
shire, 1438. 
Chilham, Kent. 

Built by Fulbert, temp. William I., 1066—87 

Rebuilt by Sir Dudley Digges, 1616 

It was the ancient palace of the Kings of Kent. 




194 English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 

Chillingham, Northumberland. 

Seat of the Hebburns, temp. John, 1199 — 1216 

Three of the towers built, temp. Henry III., 1216 — 72 

Altered by Inigo Jones, c. 1650 

It passed from the Greys of Werke to Lord Ossulton, afterwards 

Earl of Tankerville, on his marriage with the daughter of 

Ford, Lord Grey, 1695. 

Chipchase, Northumberland. 

Built by Peter de Insula, c. 1250 

Added to by Cuthbert Heron, 1621 

Christchurch, Hants. 
Built by Bichard de Eedvers, Earl of Devon, to whom Henry I. 

gave the manor, ob. 1137 

Clare e , Suffolk. 

Probably built or strengthened by Bichard FitzGilbert, Earl of 

Clare, Justice of England, ob. ante 1090 

The fortifications enclosed thirty acres of land. 

Clifford, Herefordshire. 

Built by Lord de Clifford, 1066—86 

The birthplace of Fair Bosamund (de Clifford), the Inamorata of 
Henry I., before 1106. 

Clitheroe, Lancashire. 

Built by Bobert de Lacy II., 1179 

Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1649 

Taken by the Scots. Henry VI. sought refuge here, but was 

betrayed and sent bound to London. Given by Charles II. 

to General Monk, 1660. 

Clun, Salop. 
Built by Bichard FitzAlan, first Earl of Arundel, 1289—1302 

Demolished by Owen Glendower, 1403 

Codcermouth, Cumberland. 

Probably built by William de Meschines, temp. Henry L, 1108 — 35 
A moiety, which had belonged to Piers Gavestone, was given 
to Anthony, Lord Lucy, who held the other moiety, by Ed- 
ward II., 1323. It yielded to Henry IV. 

e " A gold cross found here, supposed to have belonged to Philippa, 
Countess of March, 1378. "— ( Times, Dec. 16, 1865.) 



English Castles. 195 



Codnor, Derbyshire. 
Built by Richard de Grey, Lord of Codnor, 1224—58 

The last of the barons of Codnor was Henry de Grey, a licensed 
alchymist, ob. 1496. 

Colchester, Essex. 
Built by Eudo Dapifer, ob. 1120 

Certainly (as appears by the Pipe Roll) repaired in 1130, and 
again in 1199. Stated in the Saxon Chronicle to have been 
built by Edward the Elder, 922 ; but not mentioned in Domes- 
day Book. Taken from and re-taken by King John, 1215. 
Taken by Prince Louis of France, but retaken by Henry III., 
1216. Surrendered to Fairfax after a close blockade for 
eleven weeks, when Sir Charles Lucas and Sir George Lisle 
were shot under its walls, 1648. 

Conisborough, Yorkshire. 
Built by William de Warrenne, Earl of Surrey, 1086—89 

Richard, Earl of Cambridge, second son of the Duke of York, 
and grandson of Edward III., was born and beheaded here 
for conspiracy against Henry V., 1415. 

Copeland (Coupland), Northumberland. 
Built by Sir John de Coupland, before 1248 

A Sir John de Coupland brought King David of Scotland 
a prisoner here after the battle of Nevill's Cross, 1346. It 
afterwards passed to the Wallaces; the initials of one of 
whom, George Wallace, remain over one of the mantel-pieces, 
dated 1619. 

Corby* (Great), Cumberland. 
Built by Hubert de Vallibus (or de Vaux), to whom the manor 

was given by Henry II., 1154 — 89 

f Corby Castle Howard is renowned for its beautiful walks and scenery, 
which prompted the muse of David Hume to the following almost solitary 
effort, written in the " Bush" Inn at Carlisle, on a wet Sunday, 1750 : — 

Here chicks in eggs at breakfast sprawl, 
Here godless boys God's glories squall, 
While Scotsmen's heads adorn the wall ; 
But Corby's walks atone for all. 

The heads referred to may have been those of the loyalists of 1745, Fergus 
M c Ivor, &c. 



196 English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 

Hubert gave it to Odoard, whose posterity assumed the name 
of De Corkby or Corby. Purchased of Richard Salkeld by 
Lord William Howard, 1624. Modernized by H. Howard, 
Esq., 1815. 

Corfe, Dorsetshire. 
Built by William the Conqueror, 1066—87 

Nearly demolished by the Parliamentarians, 1645. Said to have 
been erected by King Edgar before 980. Edward the Martyr 
was murdered at its gate, by order of his mother-in-law, 
Elfrida. Taken from and held against King Stephen by 
Baldwin de Rivers, Earl of Devonshire. Frequent residence 
of King John, who kept his regalia here, and starved twenty- 
two of his nobles and other prisoners in its dungeons. Richard 
II. was removed hither after his deposition. Gallantly and 
successfully defended for six weeks against the Parliament- 
arians by Lady Banks and her daughter. 

Cornbie (Carn Brea), Cornwall. 
Supposed to have been built by Robert FitzHugh de Dunstan- 

ville, temp. William I., 1066—78 

Cornhill, Northumberland. 

The residence of the Collingwoods of Lilburne. Nearly de- 
molished by the Scots in 1385. Being rebuilt, it was similarly 
treated in 1549. 
Cowes (West), Isle of Wight. 
Built by Henry VIII., 1509—47 

Cowling, Kent. 
Built by John, Lord de Cobhara, 1580 

JDacre, Cumberland. 

Built by Ralph de Dacre, 1321—39 

Dartmouth, Devonshire. 

Built by Henry VIL, 1485—1508 

Taken by Prince Maurice, after four weeks' siege, 1643. Taken 
by storm by Fairfax in person, 1646. 

Deal, Kent. 

Built by Henry VIII. for defence of the coast, c. 1537 

Devizes, Wilts. 

Built by Roger, Bishop of Sarum, Lord Chief Justice, 1103—39 



English Castles. 197 



Repaired by King John, 1216; and by Edward I., 1279; 

also by Edward II., 1312. 

Dismantled by order of Henry VII. c. 1497 

Fortified by Charles I., 1643 

Demolished by Parliamentarians, 1646 

Modernized by Valentine Leach, Esq., 1838—58 

This castle, " which was such a piece of castle-work," says 
Leland, "as was never before or since set up by any bishop of 
England," was wrested from its builder, who was imprisoned 
in it, by King Stephen, 1139. Seized by Robert FitzHerbert, 
avowedly for Matilda, 1140. Taken from him by the Go- 
vernor of Marlborough Castle for her, 1140. Two Parliaments 
held here by Matilda. Prince Henry sojourned here, 1149. 
It became a royal castle. Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, 
who had defeated the French fleet under Louis, was confined 
in irons in the dungeon of this castle, and rescued by Basset 
and Seward, partizans of the Earl of Pembroke, 1233. It 
was settled by Edward I. on Margaret, his second queen, 
1305 ; and by Edward III. on Philippa, 1327 ; and by sub- 
sequent monarchs for their queen's jointure. It was the resi- 
dence of the good Duke Humphrey, 1447. The castle was 
surrendered to Cromwell, 1645. 

Donnington, Berks. 

Bought for 100s. by Sir Thomas Abberbury of Edward II. 1307—1327 

Crenellated by Sir Richard Abberbury, 1385 

Reduced to a ruin by the Parliamentarians, 1646 

Donnington Castle became the property of Alice, grand -daughter 

of the Poet Chaucer, wife of Sir John Phelipp, K.G., Countess 

of Salisbury, and Duchess of De la Pole, Duke of Suffolk. On 

the attainder of the latter, it became the property of the 

Crown. Famous for its gallant defence by Colonel Boys in 

the Civil Wars. 

Donington (Castle Donington), Leicestershire. 

Built by Henry de Laci, or de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln and 

Salisbury, d. 1312 

Henry de Laci's daughter and only child was married to Thomas 

Plantagenet, cousin to Edward II. On his decapitation at 

Pontefract, 1322, it was added "as a toppe feather to the 

plume of Despencer." It was held by Joan the Beautiful, con- 



198 English Archaeologists Handbook. 

| 

sort of the Black Prince, mother of Richard II., d. 1385. It 

was purchased, in 1595, of Robert, Earl of Essex, by Sir William 

Hastings, who quite ruined it. 

Dover, Kent. 

Fitz William, or St. John's tower, built by Adam Fitz- 

william, 1066—87 

Fiennes, New gate, or the Constable's tower, built by Gundulf, 

Bishop of Rochester, 1077—1108 

Chilham, or Caldescot tower, by Fulbert de Lucy, or de Dovor, 

Lord of Chilham, oh. ante 1139 

Craville, or Earl of Norfolk's tower, by Hubert de Burgh, ante 1216 
Avranches, or Abrincis, or Maunsel's tower, by William 

Abrincis, oh. 1230 

It is supposed that a castle or tower was built on part of the 
present site by Claudius, and that a strong fortification was 
erected by Earl Godwin in the time of Canute, 1016. De- 
fended by the Barons of the Cinque Ports against Henry III., 
1266. 
Duddo, Northumberland. 

Inhabited by the Lords of Tillmouth. 

Dudley, Staffordshire. 

Built by Ralph de Paganell, c. 1139 

Rebuilt by John de Somerie, post 1173 

Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1645 

Nearly demolished by fire, 1750 

Supposed to have been built by Duddo, the Saxon, about 
a.d. 700. Garrisoned for Matilda by Gervase Paganell, 
c. 1159. Destroyed by Henry II., 1173. Beseiged by the 
Parliamentarians, but successfully defended by Col. Beau- 
mont, 1644. 

Dunstanhorough, Northumberland. 

Built by Thomas Plantagenet, Earl of Lancaster, grandson of 

Henry III., 1315 

It is supposed to have been originally a Roman fortress. A por- 
tion of it, called Lilburne tower, was probably built by the 
Masons of Warkworth. After the battle of Hexham it was 
garrisoned for Queen Margaret, after whom the tower over- 
hanging the cliff is named, but it was assaulted by Lords 
Wenlock and Hastings, and reduced to its present ruins. 



English Castles. 199 



Dunster, Somersetshire. 

Built by William de Mohun, 1066—87 

Rebuilt by one of the Lutterells, temp. Edward III., 1326 — 76 
Modernized. I 

Durham. 

Built by William the Conqueror, 1072 

Rebuilt by Bishop Pudsey, c. 1174 

Octagonal keep and great hall by Bishop Hatfield, 1345 — 81 

The great gate-house by Bishop Langley, 1417 

Chapel by Bishop Ruthall, 1509—22 

Thoroughly repaired, and the black staircase added by Bishop 

Cosin, 1660—71 

Octagonal tower repaired by Bishop Crewe, 1674 — 1722 

Pudsey's magnificent Norman arch restored by Bishop Bar- 

rington, c. 1791 

Converted into the University of Durham, 1837 

Among the illustrious persons entertained here are, the Empress 
Matilda, Henry II., John, Henry III., Edward I., Edward II., 
Edward III., and Philippa; James I. of Scotland, and his 
queen j James IV. of Scotland, and Margaret, his intended 
bride ; the Earl of Surrey, James I., and Charles I. Tradition 
says that, after the battle of the Carron, Sir William Wallace 
and Robert Bruce were at the castle with their arch-enemy, 
Edward L, and that Wallace gained access as a minstrel, and 
in this character sang in the mnsicians' gallery, before Queen 
Margaret, the flower of France. 

Edlingham, Northumberland. 

Held by the Swinburnes by payment of one soar hawk, or 6d., 

temp. Henry II., 1154—88 

Egremont, Cumberland. 

William de Meschines, uncle of Ralph, first Earl of Chester, 

temp. Henry I., 1100—35 

Mai, Northumberland. 

Crenellated by Sir Robert de Manners (knigbted by Edw. III.), 1341 

Ewyas Harrold, or Ewas, Herefordshire. 

Built or completed by William FitzOsborne, Earl of Here- 
ford, 1066—70 
Supposed to have been originally built by Harold, and hence to 
have derived its name. 



200 English Archaeologist } s Handbook. 

Fynesford, Kent. 

An ancient castle founded by Leofric the Saxon, ob. 1057 

Belonged to William D' Eynesford, 1162—70 

In consequence of the owner's quarrel with Thomas a Becket, 

popular indignation set so strongly against him after the death 

of Thomas a Becket, that it was suffered to fall into decay. 

Farleigh Hung erf or d, or Farley Montford, Somersetshire. 

Built by Sir Thomas Huugerford, 1170 

Beduced to ruins, 1797 

Famham, Surrey. 

Built by Henry de Blois, King Stephen's brother, ob. 1171 

Demolished by Henry III. Rebuilt by the Bishops of Win- 
chester for their residential palace. 
Taken by Waller, and nearly destroyed, c. 1645 

Restored by Bishop Gr. Morley, 1662—84 

Feather stone, Northumberland. 

Held by Thomas de Featherstonehaugh, 1272 

In good reparation, 1542 

Confiscated, in consequence of Timothy Featherstonehaugh fight- 
ing for his king at the battle of Worcester, 1651. 

Ford, Northumberland. 

Crenellated temp. Edward III. 

Destroyed by the Scots, 1385 

Bebuilt by the Herons, before 1513 

Taken by James IV., 1513 

James IV. is said to have lingered here on his way to Flodden- 

field, under the fascination of Lady Heron. 

Fotheringhay, Northants. 

Belonged to the Plantagenets. 

Surprised by William, Earl of Albemarle, temp. Henry III., ante 1256 

Bazed to the ground by James I. 

It was the birth-place of Bichard III. The place of trial and of 
execution of Mary Queen of Scots. 

Fowey (or Fawey), Cornwall. 

Two towers built by Edward IV., 1460—83 

Framlingham, Suffolk. 

Supposed to have been built by Roger Bigod, ob. 1107 



English Castles. 201 



Confirmed by Henry II. to Hugh Bigod, c. 1154 

Barbican and some other portions by Thomas Howard, third 

Duke of Norfolk, 1524—46 

At the death of James, Lord Howard, in 1623, it was sold 
to Sir K. Hitcham, who ordered that it should be dismantled, 
and the materials sold, which was done, c. 1670 

On the site probably stood a fortress in the time of Redwald, 
third king of East Anglia. It was afterwards the place of 
refuge of King Edmund the Martyr, when flying from the 
Danes. It was the asylum of Prince Henry when rebelling 
against his father, Henry II. It was also the retreat of 
Princess Mary, when she proceeded to take possession of the 
Crown, 1553. It had a wall 48 ft. high, and 8 ft. thick, with 
thirteen towers, each 14 ft. higher than the walls. 
Frodsham, Chester. 

Built by Hugh de Abrincis (or Avranches), Earl of Chester, 1070 — 1101 

Fumes s, Lancashire. 

Abbots of Furness, temp. Edward III., 1326—76 

Lambert Simnel landed here, c. 1487. 
Gleaston, Yorkshire. 

Probably built by John, Lord de Harington, 1324 — 48 

Gloucester. 

Built by William the Conqueror, 1066—87 

Demolished by Charles II. 1662 

William L, William II., and Edward L, resided here ; and the 

latter held a Parliament here, 1279. Richard II. also held 

a Parliament here in 1578, Henry IV. in 1403, and Henry V. 

1420. It successfully defied Charles I. in two sieges, 1642 — 3 

Goodrich, Herefordshire. 
Given by King John to William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke. 
Rebuilt by Richard Talbot, of ' Godricke Castell,' c. 1387 

Greystock, Cumberland. 
Fortified by William de Greystock, licence dated 1353 

Groby, Leicestershire. 
Built by Henry Ferrars de Groby, oh. 1388 

Enlarged by Thomas, first Marquis of Dorset, ob. 1501 

Grosmont, Monmouthshire. 
Held and probably built by Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, ob. 1243 



202 English Archaologistf s Handbook. 

Defended by Henry III. against Llewellyn. Gave the title of 
Viscount to the Dukes of Beaufort. Baronial residence of the 
Earls of Lancaster. 
Guildford, Surrey. 
Supposed to have been the residence of the Saxon kings, but 

rebuilt by William L, 1066—87 

King John kept his birthday here, 1216. Taken by Lewis, son 
of the French king, 1267. Alfred, son of King Ethelred, was 
confined here by Godwin, 1036. 
Hadleigh, Essex. 

Built by Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, 1227—43 

It became the property of Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of 
Gloucester, oh. 1397. 
Halt on, Cheshire. 

Built by Hugh Lupus, Earl of Chester, the Conqueror's 

nephew, 1070—1101 

Given by Lupus to his cousin Nigel. 
It became the property of John of Gaunt. 

Garrisoned for the king, 1643 ; and for the Parliament, 1644. 
Halton, Northumberland. 

Built by the Carnabys, temp. Edward I., 1272—1307 

Harbottle, Northumberland. 

Built by Odonnell de Umfraville, 1155—59 

Rebuilt by Gilbert de Umfraville, Earl of Angus, 1295 

Withstood the whole Scottish army, 1296. Margaret, Queen 
Dowager of Scotland, retired here, 1515. 

Harcla, Westmoreland. 

Built by Sir Andrew Harcla, created Earl of Carlisle, after- 
wards beheaded, 1321—23 
Eebuilt by Thomas, Lord Musgrave, c. 1350 
Harewood, Yorkshire. 

Probably built by William de Courcy, steward to King 

Stephen, 1135 — 54 

Rebuilt by Sir William de Aldburgh, messenger of Edward 

Balliol, King of Scotland, c. 1327 

Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, c. 1646 

Sir John Cuttes purchased the ruins in 1657. He founded 

a Gresham lectureship, but was nevertheless satirized by Pope 

in his third Epistle. 



Ish Castles. 203 






Harlesey, Yorkshire. 

Built by Judge Strangeways, 1426 — 42 

Hartlebury, Worcestershire. 

Built by Walter de Cantilupe and Gifford, Bishop of Worcester, 1268 
Destroyed by the Parliamentary General, Morgan, 1646 

An ancient castle on this site was given by Burthred, King of 
the Mercians, to Alwyn, Bishop of Worcester, c. 850. 

Hastings, Sussex. 

Granted by William I. to William Count de Ewe, in Nor- 
mandy, who was murdered, 1096 
The Dean and Chapter of Chichester prayed to be allowed to 

repair it in 1330 

A Parliament was held here, temp. William II. ; the castle having 
been taken by stratagem by Eudo de Rie, ob. 1120. Forfeited 
temp. Henry III., and reserved to the Crown by Edward I. 
out of the grant of the Honour and Rape. Granted by 
Henry IV. to the Earl of Westmoreland, with reversion to 
Sir John Pelham. 

HaugMon, Northumberland. 

Probably built by the Swinburnes, temp. Edward I., 1272—1307 

Heaton, Northumberland. 

Built by Baron Grey of Powis, ob. 1497 

Besieged in vain by the Scots before the battle of Flodden, 1513. 

Hedingham, Essex. 

Built by Alberic de Vere, Earl of Oxford, c. 1155 

Repaired and enlarged by John de Vere, Earl of Oxford, 

Great Chamberlain, 1485—1514 

^This castle was besieged and taken by King John, 1216. Sur- 
rendered to the Dauphin of France, but recovered by the Earl 
of Pembroke, 1217. John de Vere sumptuously entertained 
Henry VII., c. 1509 

Helmesley, Yorkshire. 

Built by William de Ros de Helmesley, c. 1295 

Hereford. 

Built originally by Edward the Elder, 901—24 

Repaired and enlarged by Harold, 1055 — 66 

Strengthened by William I., 1066—87 
Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1647 



204 English Archaeologist's Handbook. 

Defended against Stephen by Milo, son of Walter the Constable, 
for which he was rewarded by Matilda with the first patent 
for an earldom, 1141. Council held here for the deposition of 
Edward II. ; and Hugh le Despenser, the Earl of Arundel, 
and three others, executed, 1326. 

Hevor, Kent. 

Built by one of the Hevor family in the fourteenth century. 
Purchased, by the great-grandfather of Anne Boleyn, of 
Henry VIII. 

Anne Boleyn was born here. Anne of Cleves died in this castle. 

Highhead, or Highhaved, Cumberland. 

Fortified by William L'Angleys, under licence, 1342 

Hopton, Salop. 

Given by Henry II. to Walter de Clifford, c. 1165 

Belonged to Mortimer of Chirk, temp. Edward I. 

Captured and nearly destroyed by the Royalists, c. 1645. 

Hornby, Lancashire. 

Rebuilt by Thomas, Lord Stanley, ob. 1458 — 9 

Horsford, near Norwich, Norfolk. 

Built by William de Cheney, temp. Henry II. 1154 — 89 

Morton, Northumberland. 

Built by William de Vescy, oh. 1184 

Held by Thomas Grey, a younger branch of the Greys of 

Chillingham, 1433 

Destroyed 1809 

Hull, Yorkshire. 

Built by Edward I., 1272—1306 

Strengthened by Richard II., 1377—99 

Repaired by Henry VIII., 1509—47 

The first castle to bid defiance to Charles I., 1642. Cromwell 

visited it, 1649. 

Hurst, Hants. 

Built by Henry VIII. c. 1539 

Charles I. removed from Carisbrooke to Hurst Castle, 1648. 

Hurstmonceaux, Sussex. 

Built by Lord Dacre, Treasurer to Henry VI. c. 1460 

Partly demolished in 1777. 



isk Castles. 205 



Hylton, Durham. 

Probably built by Lord de Hilton, 1260—1300 

Modernized by a Lord of Hvlton, before 1746 

It forms the subject of a beautiful painting by Turner. 

Ipswich. 

Built by Hugh Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, 1135—77 

Demolished by Henry IL, 1154—89 

Kendal, Westmoreland. 

Said to have been originally built by Ivy de Talboys, temp. 

Stephen, 1135—54 

Seat of the Parrs. William Parr, brother of Catherine Parr, 
was created Baron of Kendal, 1538. Catherine Parr, queen 
of Henry VII I., born here, 1509. 

KenilwortJi, Warwickshire. 

Built by Geoffrey de Clinton, whose tower walls are 16 ft. thick, 1120 
Enlarged and fortified by Simon de Montfort, ante 1265 

Considerably enlarged again by Edward III., and many addi- 
tions made by John of Gaunt, 1340 — 99 
Gatehouse, gallery, and two towers, added by the Earl of 
' Leicester, 1563—88 
Sold by tbe founder's grandson to Henry III. ; who gave it to 
Simon de Montfort as a marriage portion with his sister 
Eleanor. Montfort's son surrendered it, compelled by famine, 
to Edward I. Given by King Edward I. to his son Edmund, 
afterwards Earl of Leicester, on which occasion the Dictum 
de KenilwortJi was enacted. Edmund, Earl of Leicester, held 
a tournament here, which was attended by a hundred knights 
and a hundred ladies, 1278. Edward II. was confined here 
previous to his removal to Berkeley, 1326. On John of 
Gaunt's son becoming king, the castle became Crown property, 
1399. Was given by Elizabeth to Dudley, Earl of Leicester, 
who magnificently entertained her and her court for seven- 
teen days, 1562. Cromwell took possession of it, and gave it 
up to his soldiers to pillage and destroy, 1646. 

Kimbolton, Huntingdon. 

Supposed to have been built by Geoffrey de Mandeville, Earl 

of Essex, ob. 1144 

It passed to the Bohuns and Straffords. 
Rebuilt by Sir Richard Wingfield, before 1533 



206 English Archceologisf s Handbook. 

The residence of Catherine of Arragon after her divorce, where 
she died, 1536. 

Kirkby Muxloe, Leicestershire. 

Built by William, Lord Hastings, 1474 

Kirk Oswald, Cumberland. 

Built by the Engaines, and enlarged and fortified by Thomas 

de Multon, 1299—1332 

Improved by Sir Hugh de Morvill, one of Becket's murderers, ob. 1204 
Demolished by Lord William Howard shortly before 1688 

Thomas, Lord Dacre, resided here, ob. 1525. 

Knaresborough, Yorkshire. 

Built by Serlo de Burgh, companion of William L, 1066 — 87 

Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1646 

The slayers of Thomas a Becket found temporary shelter here, 

1170. Bichard II. was confined here, 1399. Taken from the 

Royalists by Cromwell, 1644. 

Lancaster. 

Built by Roger de Poictou, temp. William I., 1066—87 

Gateway tower by the Earl of Moretain and Lancaster, after- 
wards King John, ante 1199 
John of Gaunt's tower by John of Gaunt, 1362 — 99 
King John received the homage of Alexander II., King of Scot- 
land, here, 1215. There are traces of an earlier fortification 
by the Romans under Adrian, a.d. 124, and Constantius 
Chlorus, a.d. 305. 

Landguard, Suffolk. 

A fort built by Charles L, 1625—49, 

Among its Governors were Sir Charles Littleton, Sir Harbottle 
Grimston, Master of the Rolls, 1648—84 ; the Duke of Schom- 
berg, ob. 1690; Lord Bolingbroke, ob. 1751; and Edward 
Harley, Earl of Oxford, founder of the Harleian Library, ob. 
1741. It effectually resisted a landing of three thousand 
Dutchmen, 1667; but demolished by order of Parliament, 
and the present fort built near its site, 1718. 

Langley, Northumberland. 

Supposed to have been reduced to ruins by fire, before 1416 

Forfeited by the Earl of Derwentwater, 1716. 



English Castles. 207 



Launceston, Cornwall. 

Built by Robert, Earl of Montaigne, half-brother to William 

the Conqueror, 1068 

Damaged and taken by Fairfax, 1646 

Hubert de Burgh was made governor of it by King John. It 
belongs to the Duchy of Cornwall. 

Leeds Castle, Kent. 

Built by Robert de Crevequer, Bishop of Leeds, c. 1 119 

Rebuilt by William of Wykebam, of Kent, c. 1350 

Strengthened by Henry VIII., 1509—47 

Edward VI. granted it to Sir Anthony St. Leger, 1550 
George III. and Queen Charlotte were entertained here by 
Thomas, Lord Fairfax, Baron of Cameron, 1779. 

Leicester. 

Built by Hugo de Grentmaisnil, 1066 — 94 

Nearly demolished by William Rufus, 

Restored and fortified by Robert de Mellent, Earl of Lei- 
cester, 1103—18 
Destroyed by Henry II., 1168 
Rebuilt by Henry Plantagenet, grandson of Edmund, Earl of Lan- 
caster, c. 1345 
Destroyed by Fairfax, 1646 
A Parliament was held here by Henry V., 1414 ; another by the 
Dukes of Bedford and Gloucester during the minority of 
Henry VI., 1425. Too dilapidated to receive Richard III., 
who slept at the " Blue Boar " Inn, Leicester, 1485. 

Lewes, Sussex. 

Built by William de Warrenne, Earl of Surrey, 1066—89 

Repaired by John Plantagenet, eighth Earl of Surrey, 1304 — 47 

King Alfred is supposed to have built a castle here in 890. 

Henry III., and his brother Richard, Earl of Cornwall, were 

confined here by Simon de Montfort in 1264, when the treaty 

called the Mise of Lewes was signed. 

Lincoln. 

Built by WiUiam the Conqueror, 1066—87 

King Stephen, after having been made a prisoner by Matilda's 

army and released in exchange, celebrated his Christmas here, 



208 English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 

1144. King John received the homage of David, King of 
Scotland here, 1215. John of Gaunt resided here until th>; 
completion of his palace. 
Lindisfarne, or Holy Island, Northumberland. 

Built hy Prior Castell, c. 1500 

Garrisoned for the Parliament, 1646. Seized for Prince Charles 
Edward by Launcelot Errington, and held two days, 1719. 
London %. 

The White Tower built by Gundulph, 1078 

Strengthened by William Rufus, 1097 

Queen Matilda enlarged the tower, c. 1140 

Henry III. made many additions, 1216 — 72 

The central square tower, known as Julius Caesar's Tower, was, 
from the reign of Stephen to that of James II., the royal 
palace of our English kings. The royal wardrobe, jewels, 
mint, lions' dens, old archery grounds, banqueting-hall, and 
Courts of Queen's Bench and Common Pleas were kept here. 
The mortar used in building was ominously mixed with blood 
of animals slain for the purpose, according to William Fitz- 
stephen, a monk of Canterbury, a contemporary. It was 
built by Bishop Gundulph, and the first prisoner was Lord 
Chief Justice Flambard, Bishop of Durham, who contrived to 
escape. Richard, Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, and 
Elinor of Provence were confined here. Edward II. and his 
Queen Isabella kept a splendid Court here while Roger Mor- 
timer was a prisoner. Mortimer had the rare fortune to 
escape from this prison. Richard II. held his Court, and was 
confined here; Henry VI. was imprisoned here; the Duke of 
Clarence drowned in wine; Edward V. and the Duke of York 
murdered, and Margaret of Salisbury executed. Henry VII. 
resided here. Sir Henry Wyatt, father of the poet, was kept 
a prisoner, and only saved from starvation, as tradition says, 
by a cat bringing him pigeons ; he was afterwards released, 
and made Master of the Jewel House, but lived to see his 
son, Sir Thomas Wyatt, the poet, incarcerated there. Thomas 
Howard, Duke of Norfolk, complained of "not having slept 
but only dozed" for twelve years in this prison. 

g Epitomized from a very interesting Paper, by Hepworth Dixon, Esq., 
read before the Archaeological Institute, and published in the (c Athenaeum" 
for the 21st of June, 1866. 



English Castles. 209 



Dividing the Tower buildings into three portions, the first con- 
tains the outer walls, towers, gates, and approaches, including 
the Byward tower, the Traitor's gate, St. Thomas's tower, the 
esplanade, river front, and the Well tower, &c. Ings, the Cato- 
street conspirator, was the last immured in St. Thomas's or 
Henry the Third's tower. Under the Traitor's gateway have 
passed Buckingham and Strafford, Elinor the Fair, Anne 
Boleyn, Lady Jane Grey, William Wallace, David Bruce, 
Wyat, Surrey, Raleigh, Bohun, Duke of Buckingham, and 
Princess, afterwards Queen Elizabeth. 

2nd. The ballium or tower proper, comprised the Bloody 
tower, the Lieutenant's house, the Bell tower, the prisoners' 
walk, the Beauchamp tower, the Devereux tower, St. Peter's 
church, the Flint, Bowyer, and Martin's towers, the Con- 
stable tower, the Broad-arrow tower, the Salt tower, &c. In 
the Wall tower, opposite the Traitor's gate, Henry VI. was 
imprisoned and murdered. Through a private door, near 
the gateway to the Bloody tower, were brought the mur- 
dered princes. In the Bloody tower Henry Percy, eighth 
Earl of Northumberland, was found dead, with three slugs 
in his breast. Thomas Cranmer, Edward Courtney, Earl of 
Devon, and Sir Walter Raleigh were imprisoned here; and 
here the latter composed his " History of the World.' This- 
tlewood was also a prisoner here. The Lieutenant's apart- 
ments connected the Bloody tower and the Bell tower, and 
adjoining them is the Council Chamber, which was also 
a torture room, where James I. examined Guy Faux. Mar- 
garet Douglas, Countess of Lennox, mother of Darnley, was 
imprisoned in an adjoining chamber by Queen Elizabeth. In 
the Bell tower, next in rank to the Bloody tower, Fisher, 
Bishop of Rochester, at eighty years of age, was imprisoned 
and executed ; Queen Elizabeth was at first lodged here. 
Between Bell tower and Beauchamp tower is the prisoners' 
walk. Beauchamp tower was the common prison. Lord Guild- 
ford and Robert Dudley were lodged in this tower, and had 
the liberty of the prisoners' walk, when Lady Jane Grey 
was executed. Edmund and Arthur, nephews of Cardinal 
Pole, were imprisoned in the upper room of Beauchamp tower. 
The two younger sons of the Duke of Northumberland were 
confined in Cold Harbour ; the Duke of Clarence was drowned 
in the Bowyer tower; Margaret of Salisbury was hacked to 



210 English Archtzologist's Handbook. 

pieces on Tower-green. In the Devereux tower was lodged 
Robert, Earl of Esstx; Lady Jane Grey was lodged pro- 
bably in the house standing between the Lieutenant's lodg- 
ings and the Bloody tower. Queen Anne was lodged in the 
State apartments. The Constable tower, the Broad arrow 
tower, and the Salt tower were appropriated to an inferior 
class of prisoners. 
3rdly, Caesar's Tower, or the White Tower, (now used as the 
armoury and museum,) — comprising a basement-story, the 
beautiful church of St. John the Evangelist, and the four tur- 
rets, the easternmost of which was Flamstead's Observatory, 
— was the royal residence, and the prison of Griffin, Prince of 
Wales, Balliol, King of Scots, William Wallace, David Bruce, 
Charles of Blois, John, King of France, the Dukes of Orleans 
and Bourbon, Bichard II., Elinor the Fair, Henry VI., Queen 
Margaret, the Duke of Clarence, and Edward V. The Duke 
of Orleans was imprisoned here for twenty-five years, and 
wrote some very touching verses. His daily employments in 
prison are painted in a beautiful illuminated MS. of his poems 
preserved in the British Museum. 

Lowther, Westmoreland. 

Rebuilt as Lowther Hall by Viscount Lonsdale, 1685 

Being nearly consumed by fire in 1720, it was rebuilt by 

William Lowther, Earl of Lonsdale, 1808 

Jsiidloiv, Salop. 

Built by Walter de Lacy, founder of St. Peter's Church, in 

Hereford, ante 1084 

Or by Robert de Montgomery, ante 1094 

Strengthened and enlarged by Henry I., and completed by 

Joce de Dinan, to whom he gave it, 1121 

Nearly demolished by Simon de Montfort, 1262 

Restored by Roger Mortimer, temp. Edward II., 1326 — 30 

Stripped and plundered by Henry VI. 

The tower contained four stories, and was 110 ft. high, and 
from 9 to 12 fb. thick. 

Made a royal residence by Henry I. Defended by Gervase Pag- 
nell against King Stephen and Henry, son of the King of Scot- 
land, who was drawn up from his horse by an iron hook, and 
saved by King Stephen, 1138 — 50. Mortimer imprisoned 
here by Joce de Dinan. The Duchess of York, mother to 



English Castles. 211 



Edward IV., and her two sons were confined here. Edward V. 
and his "brother the Duke of York resided here under the 
protection of Earl Rivers, until removed to the Tower by- 
Richard III. Prince Arthur, son of Henry VII., lived here 
with his bride Catberine of Arragon, 1501. Ludlow Castle is 
the theme and the theatre of Milton's Masque of " Comus," 
which was performed in the hall opposite to the entrance 
gateway by the cbildren of tbe Earl of Bridgewater. The poet 
Butler composed several of the cantos of " Hudibras " in one 
of the towers. 
Lullingston alias Shoreham, Kent. 

Supposed to have been built by Odo, Earl of Kent, c. 1068 

Held by Hugo de Poyntz, 1307 

Held by Sir John Peche, 1368 

It passed to the Newboroughs, temp. Edward IV., and was sold 

by them to John Polhill, 1574. It was dilapidated even 

in Leland's time. 

Lullivorth, Dorsetshire. 

Built by the Howards, Earls of Suffolk, 1588—1641 

Tbe temporary asylnm of Charles X., 1830 

Lumley, Durham, 

Built by Sir Robert Lumley, temp. Edward I. 

Crenellated by Sir Ralph de Lumley, 1389 

MacJcworth, Derbysbire. 

Built by one of the De Mack worths, ante 1450 

Sir Thomas Mackworth died possessed of it, 1640 

Destroyed during the Civil Wars. 
Mailing, West, Kent. 

Built by Bishop Gundulph, 1080 

Mem. : It is doubtful whether this fine JSTorman tower was 
erected for military or ecclesiastical purposes ; it seems 
attached to the old nunnery. 
Malpas, Cheshire. 

Hugh de Abrincis, surnamed Lupus, the Conqueror's nephew, 

second Earl of Chester, 1070—1101 

Marlborough, Wilts. 

Supposed to have been built temp. William II., 1087 — 97 

Fragments of the ruins are still visible in the grounds of 
Marlborough College. 



212 . English Archaeologist's Handbook. 

Seized by King John during Richard's absence, and retained 
after his return. It was the occasional residence of King 
John and subsequent sovereigns, until the time of Henry VII. 
Parliament assembled here, temp. Henry III., and passed the 
Statutes of Marlbridge, 1267. Given by Henry VIII. to 
Edward, Duke of Somerset. In the castle of the old keep 
Mrs. Howe wrote " Friendship ;" and Thompson composed 
a portion of the "Seasons" while on a visit to the Earl of 
Hertford. 
MaxstoTce, Warwickshire. 

Built by John de Clinton, Baron Maxstock, oh. 1315 

Repaired, and the gates covered with iron, by Humphrey 

Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, 1444 — 59 

Melboum, Devonshire. 

John, Duke of Bourbon, confined here after the battle of Agin- 
court, 1414. 

Mettingham, Suffolk. 

Built by John de Norwich, under licence of Edward III. 1342 

He also founded a college in this castle, and removed the 
master and chaplains from Ravingham College, Norfolk, 
temp. Richard II., 1377—99 

Middleham (Bishops), Durham. 

The residence occasionally of the bishops of Durham, from the 
Conquest until about 1500. 

Middleham, Yorkshire. 

Built by Robert FitzRanulph, 1169—90 

Ealconbridge beheaded here (Stow), 1471. Edward IV. confined 

here by the Earl of Warwick, c. 1470. Given by Edward IV. 

to his brother Richard, Duke of Gloucester, afterwards 

Richard III., whose sou Edward was born here. 

Milium, Cumberland. 

Held soon after the Conquest by the Boyvil family, from whom 
it passed by marriage to Sir John Hudleston, by whom it was 
crenellated, 1835. Purchased by Sir James Lowther, 1774. 

Milton, Cumberland. 

Fortified by Sir John Huddleston, by licence, 1335 

Mitford, Northumberland. 

Built by William Bertram, 1150—70 



English Castles. 213 



Manor-house built, 1637 

Belonged to the Mitfords before the Conquest, and was restored 
to them by Charles II. 

Monmouth. 
Built by William FitzBaderon de Monmouth, 1086—87 

John of Gaunt lived here for some time ; and Henry V. was 
born here, 1388. 

Morpeth, Northumberland. 

Built by William de Merlay, temp. William I., 1066—87 

Said to have been rebuilt by William, Lord Greystock, 1358 

The Scots seized it, and were driven out by the Royalists, c.1642. 
Painted by Turner. 

Mulgrave, Yorkshire. 
Held by Robert, Lord de Turnham, companion of Richard I. to 

the Holy Land, oh. 1211 

Given by King John, with De Turnham's daughter, to Peter de 

Manly, as a reward for the murder of Prince Arthur. Near 

to it is the modern edifice, built by the Earl of Mulgrave, 

1626—46. 

Muncaster, Cumberland. 

Built by one of the Penningtons, temp. William Rufus, 1087 — 99 
Here Henry VI. was secreted by Sir John Pennington. 

Natoorth, Cumberland. 

Built by Ralph de Dacre, Lord of Gillsland, 1335 

Newark, Nottingham. 

Built by Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln, 1125 

King John died here, 1216. Cardinal Wolsey's retinue enter- 
tained here, 1530. James I. entertained here. It held out 
bravely for the Crown, but was surrendered by order of the 
King, and dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1646. 

Neivcastle-on- Tyne, Northumberland. 

Built by the Conqueror's son, Robert Curthose, 1080 

Besieged and much damaged by William Rufus, c. 1095 

The Black gate, which was formerly the principal gate to the 

outer walls, was built in 1268 

Here John Balliol did homage for the Crown of Scotland to 

Edward L, 1292. Charles I. and many of his predecessors 



214 English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 



slept in the king's chamber. The dungeon, being used as 
a jail, was visited by Howard. Advertised to be sold for 
a wind-mill, but purchased by the Corporation for £600. The 
entrance is from the third storey, and the walls are 17 ft. 
thick below, and 12 ft. above. 

Newport, Monmouthshire. 

Erected by Robert Consul, Earl of Gloucester, natural son of 

Henry I., oh. 1147 

Seized by Henry VIII., on the execution of Edward, Duke of 

Buckingham, 1521 

Norham, Northumberland. 

Built by Flambard, Bishop of Durham, 1121 

Nearly destroyed by the Scottish King, David, 1138 

Restored, and the great tower built by Bishop Pudsey, 1154 

King John and William the Lion of Scotland met here, 1211, 

Edward I. met the Scottish nobles here, 1286. It was deemed 

the "dangerust place in England." It was taken through 

treachery by the Scots, just before the battle of Flodden, 1513. 

"Norham's Castled Steep" has been well described by Sir 

Walter Scott, in "Marmion," p. 571. 

Northampton. 

Built by Simon de St. Liz, 1075—1113 

Henry I. kept Easter here, 1122 ; and assembled a Parliament, 
1131. Henry II. held councils in 1164 and 1180; in the latter 
of which the kingdom was divided into six circuits for the 
judges. Henry III. kept Christmas here. Simon de Mont- 
fort occupied it, 1264. Parliament met here in 1268 and 
1328. The last Parliament here was held by Richard II., 1380. 

Norwich. 

BuHt by Canute, 1018 

Strengthened by Ralph Guador, 1° 66 

Repaired by Hugh Bigod, 1135—77 

Strengthened by Edward I., 1272—1307 

Nottingham. 

Built by William the Conqueror, 1068 

Enlarged by Edward IV., 1461 

Repaired by Richard III., 1485 

Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1646 



English Castles. 215 



Kebuilt by the Duke of Newcastle, ob. 1691 

Burnt by the mob in the Reform riots, 1831 

Richard I. convened a Parliament here, 1189. Mortimer, the 
paramour of Queen Isabel, was seized here by Longespee, 
•Earl of Salisbury, 1330. Parliament held here by Edward III., 
1340,- Richard II., 1386 ; and Edward IV., 1463. Henry VII. 
held a council of war, c. 1487. Charles I. set up his standard 
here, 1641. Taken by Parliament, and held by Colonel 
Hntchinson. 

Nunney, Somersetshire. 

Built by Sir John de la Mare, 1299—1316 

Garrisoned for Charles L, but taken by the Parliamentarians, 
1643. 

Oakham, Rutland. 

Built by Walcheline de Ferrers, 1164—91 

The arms of the Ferrers bear three horse-shoes, and connected 
with their origin is supposed to be the custom still in use, that 
every nobleman passing through the town for the first time 
has to give a horse-shoe to be affixed to some part of the 
castle. Richard II. assigned the castle to Edward, son of the 
Duke of York, 1390. Thomas, Lord Cromwell, resided here, 
1490—1546, 

Oakhampton (or Okehampton), Devonshire. 

Built by Baldwin, Count de Brion (Normandy), Sheriff of 
Devonshire, lord of 159 manors, with power of life and 
death over eight of them, 1066—99 

It passed to the Courtenays before 1194. 

Odiham, Hants. 

Built by a Bishop of Winchester (probably Walkeline), 1070—98 
It resisted the army of Louis, the dauphin of France, for fifteen 
days, with a garrison of two officers and ten men only. King 
John was here a few days before signing Magna Charta. 
Granted in dower to Eleanor, the queen of Edward I., 1298. 
David Bruce confined here for thirteen years, 1346 — 59. 

Ogle, Northumberland. 
Castellated by Robert de Ogle, by licence, 15 Edw. III., 1340 

Hither David Bruce was brought after the battle of Nevill's 
Cross, 1346. 



216 English Archaeologist's Handbook. 

Orford, Suffolk. 
Probably built by de Ufford, ancestor of the Earls of Suffolk, c. 1080 
An admirable description of this castle, by the late Rev. C. H. 
Hartshorne, occurs in the Archceologia, vol. xxxix., pp. 66 — 69. 

Oswestry, Salop. 
Built by Alan FitzFleald, 1066—87 

Enlarged by Madog ap Meredith, 1149 

Nearly destroyed by fire in 1216 

Eebuilt by Edward I., c. 1280 

Taken by the Parliamentarians, 1644, and by them demolished. 

Otterlurn, Northumberland. 
Built by the Halls of Otterburn, before 1388 

Inclosed in a modern building. 

Ineffectually besieged by the Scots, before the battle of Otter- 
burn, 1388. 

Oxford. 
Built by Robert D'Oiley, • 1074 

Matilda was besieged here by King Stephen, and escaped by 
night over the river, which was frozen. Occupied by King 
Charles. Taken by Fairfax. 

Peele, (Isle of Walney,) Lancashire. 

Built by the Abbot of Furness, to whom lands were assigned 

for that purpose by King Stephen, 1135 — 54 

Pembridge, Welsh Newton, Herefordshire. 

Probably built by Ralph de Penebruge, d. 1216 

Custody for his heir was granted by King John to William de 

Cantelupe, 1216. Belonged to knights of St. John, temp. 

Henry VII. ; on their dissolution granted to one Baynham. 

Garrisoned for the Royalists, but taken by Massy, 1644. 

Pencoed, or Pen y Coed, Monmouthshire. 

One of the six agrarian fortresses built by William I., 1066 — 87 

Pendennis, Cornwall. 

Built by Henry VIII. for defence of Falmouth, 1509—47 

Fortified by Queen Elizabeth, 1558—1602 

Henrietta Maria took refuge here on her way to France, 1644. 

Taken by the Parliamentarians, after a gallant resistance, 1646. 



English Castles. 217 



Pendragon, Westmoreland. 

Built by Robert de Vipont, Earl of Westmoreland, c. 1204—27 

Passed by marriage to Roger de Clifford, c. 1265 

Burnt by the Scots, 1341 

Repaired by Countess Dowager of Pembroke, 1661 

Demolished by the Earl of Thanet, 1685 

It was fabled to have been originally built by Uter Pendragon, 

who attempted in vain to draw the river Eden round it : 

hence the proverb — 

Let Uter Pendragon do what he can, 
Eden will run where Eden ran. _ 

Pengersech, Cornwall. 

Belonged to the Milleton family, temp. Henry VIII. 

Penrith, Cumberland. 

Built by Ralph de Nevill, 1389—96 

Repaired by Richard III., when Duke of Gloucester, 1461 — 83 

Penshurst, Kent. 

Built by John de Pulteney, 1392 

Rebuilt temp. Henry VIII. 

The glorious seat of the Sidneys. 

Pevensey, Sussex. 

Built by Earl Robert, brother to William the Conqueror, 1066—87 
Held by Robert Curthose against William Rufus, but forced by 
famine to surrender, 1088. Held also by Gilbert de Clare 
against King Stephen. Given by Henry I. to Gilbert de 
Aquila, from whom it assumed the name of the Honor of the 
Eagle, 1100 — 20. It became the possession of John of Gaunt, 
and was given by his son, Henry IV., to the Pelhams. 

Peverel, Derbyshire. 

Built by William Peverel, the Conqueror's natural son, before 1113 

Pickering, Yorkshire. 

Supposed to have been built temp. Edward I., 1272—1307 

Richard II. was removed hence to Pontefract. Elizabeth was 
imprisoned here during the reign of Queen Mary, 1553 — 58. 
Vested in John of Gaunt. 

Pontefract, or Pom/ret, Yorkshire. 

Built by Ilbert de Lacy, temp. William I., 1066—87 



218 English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 

Fortified and strengthened by John of Gaunt. 

Besieged and nruch damaged by Cromwell. 

Dismantled by order of Parliament, 1646 

Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, beheaded by his nephew, Edward II., 
1296. Eichard II. murdered here, 1399. Henry IV. resided 
here and held a Parliament, 1404 ; and here the Archbishop 
of York was executed for conspiring against him. Queen 
Margaret resided here. After the battle of Agincourt, the 
Duke of Orleans and other French noblemen were imprisoned 
here, as was the young King of Scotland. Earl Kivers, Sir 
John Grey, and Sir Thomas Vaughan, were executed here, 
1649. Visited by Henry VII. in 1486; Henry VIII., 1540; 
James I., 1603; Charles I., 1625. 

Ponteland (Pont Island), Northumberland. 

Held by Sir Haynon d' Alphel, temp. Edward III., 1327—77 

Porchester, Hants. 

Rebuilt by the Conqueror on Eoman foundations, 1066 — 87 

The walls from 8 to 12 ft. thick ; the keep 115 ft. long, and 
65 ft. broad. 

Powderham, Devonshire. 

Supposed to have been built by William, Earl of Ewe, temp. 

William I., 1066—87 

Was used as a fort to protect the Exe in the time of Leland. 

On the death of John Powderham it became the property of 
Humfrey de Bohun, Earl of Hereford, who gave it in 
marriage with his daughter to Hugh, Earl of Devon. Settled 
on Sir Philip Courtenay, 1350. Garrisoned for Charles I., and 
surrendered to Col. Harrison, 1645. Modernized, 1717. 

Prudhoe, Northumberland. 

Built by Eobert de UmfravilL before 1184 

Withstood a siege by William the Lion of Scotland, 1165 — 1214 

Baby, Durham. 

A lozenge-shaped tower in the centre was built by Bertram 

de Bolemes, c. 1162 

Crenellated under licence of Thomas Hatfield, Bishop of 

Durham, by John de Nevill, 13/8 



English Castles. 219 



Said by Leland to be the " largest castle of logginges in all the 
north country." 

" Seven hundred knights, retainers all 
Of Neville, at the master's call, 
Had sate together in Eaby's hall." — Wordsworth. 

The old seat of the glorious family of Nevills, descended 
from Gilbert de Nevill, Admiral of the Conqueror's fleet 
in 1066. The estate was forfeited by Charles, sixth Earl, 
who joined the Rising of the North in 1569. Sir Harry 
Vane purchased the castle from James I., representing it 
to be a "mere hillock of stones." Raby was afterwards 
visited by James I., and twice by Charles I.; but Sir Harry 
afterwards joined the Parliament, and the castle was sur- 
prized and temporarily held by the Royalists in 1645. His 
son, Sir Harry, the accuser of Strafford and Laud, and the 
bete noire of Cromwell, was beheaded in 1662. 

Raglan, Monmouthshire. 

Built originally by Gilbert de Clare, c. 1138 

Rebuilt by William Herbert, first Baron Herbert, of Chepstow, c. 1468 

Charles I. entertained here three weeks, in 1645. Capitulated 

to General Fairfax, after a three months' defence by the Earl 

of Worcester. 

Ravensworth, Durham. 

Rebuilt, with the exception of two old towers, by Sir H. J. 
Liddell, created Baron of Ravensworth, of Ravensworth 
Castle, 1821 

Nash, architect. 

Restormel or Ristormel, Cornwall. 
Built by the Earls of Cornwall, and enlarged by Richard 

FitzCount, Earl of Cornwall, c. 1217 

Richmond, Yorkshire. 

Built by the Conqueror's nephew, Alan Rufus, ob. 1089 

Enlarged by Alan, Earl of Richmond, ob. 1165 

Ruinous, nihil valet, so early as 15 Edw. III. 1340 — 1 

Rochester, Kent. 

Built by Gundulph, 1077—1108 

Repaired and strengthened by Henry III., 1264 

Also by Edward IV. 1461—83 



220 English Archaeologist's Handbook. 

Wrested by William II. from Odo. Robert, Earl of Gloucester, 
Matilda's counsellor, imprisoned here, 1141. Captured by 
King John from the Barons, who had seized it, 1215. Henry 
III. held a tournament here, 1251. Besieged by Simon de 
Montfort, 1254. 

Hock cliff, Cumberland. 

Built by one of the Dacres of Gillesland, 1459—85 

Garrisoned against Queen Elizabeth by Leonard Dacre, but 

taken for her by Lord Hunsdon, 1570 

Rockingham, Northamptonshire. 

Built by William the Conqueror, 1066—87 

Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1646 

Council of the barons, bishops, and clergy, to adjust the disputes 
between William Rufus and Archbishop Anselm as to episcopal 
investiture, held here 1094. Thomas, Lord Burleigh, ap- 
pointed Warden by Queen Elizabeth, 1598. Garrisoned for 
Charles I. by its proprietor, Sir Lewis Watson, created Baron 
Rockingham, 1645. 

Rose, Cumberland. 

Castellated by John de Kirkby, Bishop of Carlisle, 1336 

Markland's tower built by Bishop Markland, 1399-^-1419 

Burnt down, 1652, and rebuilt by Bishop Stern, 1660 — 64 

Two towers added by Bishops Rainbow and Smith, 1664 — 1702 
The residence of the Bishops of Carlisle. Edward I. lodged here, 
and dated his writs from this castle in 1299. t 

Rye, Sussex. 

The fort called the Ypres tower, built by William de Ypre, 

created Earl of Kent by King Stephen, 1141, 6b. 1162 

St. BriaveVs, in the Eorest of Dean, Gloucestershire. 

Built by Milo, Earl of Hereford, 1140—43 

St. Mawe's or St. Maud's, Cornwall. 

Built by Henry VIII. for protection of the coast, 1509—47 

St. Michael's Mount, Cornwall. 

Supposed to have been built by the Conqueror's half-brother, 
Robert, Count of Mortein in Normandy, and Earl of Corn- 
wall, oh. 1087 

r Defended by John, Earl of Oxford, against Edward IV. 



English Castles. 221 



Saltwood, Kent. 

Built by Henry de Essex, Standard-bearer to Henry II., before 1163 

Rebuilt by William Courtenay, Archbishop of Canterbury, 1381 — 96 

Granted by King John to the Archbishops of Canterbury. 

Granted by Edward VI. to Fynes, Lord Clinton ; from whose 

family it was purchased by the Knatchbulls. 

Sandal, Yorkshire. 
Built by John Plantagenet, last Earl Warrenne, c. 1320 

Demolished by the Parliamentarians, 1646 

Occupied by Edward Baliol, temp. Edward III. Residence of 
Richard Plantagenet, Duke of York; also of Richard III. 
when Duke of Gloucester. Held for Charles I., but sur- 
rendered, 1645. 
Sandgate, Kent. 
Erected on the site of a former castle, existing temp. Richard II., 

by Henry VIII., 1539 

Queen Elizabeth lodged here, 1588. 

Sandown, Kent. 

Built by Henry VIII., c. 1537 

Colonel Hutchinson died here, 1663. 

Sarum, Old. 

Rebuilt by Bishop Roger, Lord Chief Justice and Treasurer, 1103 — 39 
Repaired by Henry II., 1154 

A former castle was burnt by Sweyn, King of Denmark, but 
probably soon restored, as William I. summoned all bishops, 
abbots, barons, and knights to attend him at Sarum, in 1086 ; 
William Rufus held a great council here, 1096 ; Henry I. held 
his court here, and received Archbishop Anselm, 1100; he 
also resided here, 1106 ; and assembled the prelates and 
barons here, 1116. 

Scaleby, Cumberland. 
Built by Richard de Tilliol, yclept Richard the Rider, temp. 

Henry L, 1100—35 

Fortified by Robert de Tilliol, by licence, 1307 

Scarborough, Yorkshire. 

Built by William le Gros, Earl of Albemarle, 1138—79 

Enlarged by Henry II., 1154—89 

Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1648 



222 English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 

Temporarily fortified, 1745 

Piers Gaveston took refuge here. Taken by stratagem by 
Thomas, second son of Lord Stafford, during Wyatt's rebel- 
lion, 1553. Gallantly defended for the King, for more than 
twelve months, by Sir Hugh Cholmley, 1645. The walls of 
the keep are 12 ft. thick. 

Seaton De la Val, Northumberland. 

Built by Guy de la Val, temp. Henry II., oh. 1190 

Sheriff's Sutton, Yorkshire. 

Built by Bertran de Bulmer, c. 1162 

Repaired by Ralph Nevill, first Earl of Westmoreland, 1397—1425 
Seized by Edward IV., 1471, and given to his brother Richard, 
Duke of York, who kept as prisoner here Princess Elizabeth, 
afterwards Queen of Henry VII. Edward Plantagenet, son 
of George, Duke of Clarence, was also imprisoned here. The 
• ruins, consisting of seven stately towers, belong to the Mar- 
quis of Hertford. 

Sherborne, Dorsetshire. 

Built by Roger, Bishop of Salisbury, 1130 — 35 

Demolished by the Parliamentarians, 1645 
The present mansion of the Earl of Digby, called Sherborne Castle, 
was built by Sir Walter Raleigh. 

Seized by Stephen for the Crown, but recovered for the See by 
Bishop Wyvil, 1330—75. 

Shirburn, Oxfordshire. 
Built by Martin de Tlsle, 1377 

Seat of the Earl cf Macclesfield. 

S7irawardine, Salop. 

Built by Alan Fitz-Heald, ancestor of the Fitzalans, 1066—87 

Purchased by Sir Thomas Bromley, Lord Chancellor, temp. 1530, 
who presided at Fotheringhay, and condemned Mary Queen of 
Scots. Now the property of the Earl of Powis. 
Shreivsbury. 

Built by Roger de Montgomery, Earl of Shrewsbury, 1068 

An additional fort, called Roushill, erected by Cromwell, c. 1649 

Demolished, temp. James II., 1684 — 88 

Taken by Stephen in 1138. Edward I. resided here. David, 

brother of the Welch Prince Llewellin, executed here. Ed- 



English Castles. 223 



ward II. celebrated a tournament, 1322. Richard II. held 
the Great Parliament, 1397. Colonel Mytton wrested it from 
the Royalists, 1644. 

Simonbum, Northumberland. 
Built by an ancestor of the Herons, but fell into dilapidation. 
The west tower rebuilt, 1766 

STcenfrith, Monmouthshire. 
Held and probably rebuilt by Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, 
whose manor of Tirtre contained the three castles of Sken- 
frith, Grossemont, and Whitcastle (or White Castle), ob. 1243 

Skipton, Yorkshire. 
Built by Robert de Romille, 1066—87 

Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1649 

Rebuilt by the Countess of Pembroke. 

Slingsby, Yorkshire. 
Built by Ilbert de Lacy, temp. William I., 1066—87 

It afterwards passed to the Mowbrays, but Richard III. died 

possessed of it, 1485 

Rebuilt by Sir G. Cavendish, 1603 

Somerton, Somersetshire. 

A Saxon fortification stood here, which was converted into 
a Norman castle ; and John, King of France, was removed 
hither from Hertford Castle by Edward III., c. 1357 

Southampton. 

Probably built by the Conqueror, but certainly built before 1153 
Almost entirely rebuilt by Richard II., 1377 

Adolphe de Port was governor of the castle, 1214. By agree- 
ment between King Stephen and Prince Henry, the Bishop of 
Winchester was to give pledges for the securing of the castle 
to Henry on the death of Stephen. Henry V. stayed here on 
his departure previous to the battle of Agincourt, and dis- 
covered a conspiracy against him by Lords Cambridge and 
Scroop, and Sir Thomas Grey; for which they were beheaded 
here, and buried in the chapel called " God's House," 1415. 
The round keep was pronounced by Leland " both large and 
fair, and very strong." 

Spofforth, Yorkshire. 

The ancient seat of the Percy family, earlier than Warkworth 



224 English Archaeologists Handbook. 

or Alnwick; but demolished by the Yorkists after the battle 
of Towton, in which the Earl of Northumberland and his 
brother, Sir Charles Percy, were slain, 1461. 
Stafford. 
An early castle was built by Ethelfieda, Countess of Mercia, 913 

Edward the Elder, her brother, built a tower, 914 

Rebuilt by William the Conqueror, appointing Robert de Iceni 

de Stafford, governor, 1066—87 

Rebuilt by Ralph, Earl de Stafford, 1351—72 

Garrisoned for the King under the Earl of Northampton, but taken 

and demolished by the Parliamentarians. 
Partly rebuilt by Sir George Jermingham. 
StocMon-on-Tees, Durham. 

Supposed to have been built by Bishop Pudsey, 1153 — 94 

Repaired by Bishop Barnes, 1578 

Taken by the Parliamentarians, 1644 

Demolished, 1647—52 

Bishop Philip de Poictou entertained King John, 1214. Bishop 
Farnham " betoke himself to contemplacion here " on his re- 
signation, 1248 — 9. 
Stolre, Salop. 

Built by an ancestor of the Yerdun family. 

Belonged to Henry, Lord Eerrars of Groby, ante 1342. It after- 
wards belonged to Lord Craven of Hampstead Marshall, Berks. 
Stolcesay, Salop. 

Built; or crenellated by Lawrence de Ludlow, 1291 

Streatham, Durham. 

Probably originally built by the Balliols, but rebuilt by the 

first Sir William Bowes, 1450 

Taken and the interior completely destroyed, 1569 

Modernized by Sir William Bowes, 1708—10 

Sud&ley, Gloucestershire. 

Built by Ralph Boteler, Lord Sudeley, 1441—73 

Sold to Edward IV.; granted by Edward VI. to Lord Seymour, 

who married Catherine Parr. Queen Elizabeth entertained 

here by Lord Chandos, 1592. Reduced by the Parliamentarian 

army to its present state. 

Sutton Valence, Kent. 

Ruins of a castle supposed to have been erected and de- 
stroyed, temp. Stephen, 1135 — 54 



English Castles. 225 



Tamworth, Staffordshire. 
Built by King Alfred's daughter, Ethelfleda, c. 913 

Tarset, Northumberland. 
Built or held by Red Cummin, killed by Bruce, 1306 

Burnt by the freebooters of North Tynedale, 1516 

TattersTiall, Lincolnshire. 
Built by Sir Ralph Cromwell, 1453—5 

Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1642 — 51 

Thirlwall, Northumberland. 
Built by the Thirlwalls, before 1300 

Edward I. slept here, Sept. 20, 1306. 

Thornbury, Gloucestershire. 

Built by Edward Stafford, Duke of Buckingham, 1511—22 

Henry VIII. and Anne Boleyn entertained here for ten days 
in 1539. 

TicTcMll, Yorkshire. 

Built by Roger de Bresli, temp. William I., 1066—87 

Dismantled by the Parliamentarians, 1642 — 51 

Granted by Richard I. to his brother Prince John. John of 
Gaunt resided here. Garrisoned for the King, 1645. 

Tintagel, Cornwall. 
Built by William the Conqueror, 1066—87 

Richard, Earl of Cornwall, here entertained David, Prince of 
Wales, in his rebellion against Henry III., 1245. The ruins 
of this castle are severed by a huge chasm 300 ft. deep. 
Tradition assigns it the honour of being the birth-place of 
King Arthur ; hence it is called King Arthur's Castle. 

Tiverton, Devonshire. 
Built by Richard de Redvers, Earl of Devon, 1106 

Taken by the Parliamentarians and demolished, 1645 

Tonbridge, Kent. 
Built by Richard FitzGilbert, Earl of Clare, ob. 1090 

Besieged by Rufus. Taken by King John. Besieged again by 
Prince Edward, son of Henry III. Edward I. was enter- 
tained here by Gilbert, Earl of Clare. Edward II. resided 
here when governing the kingdom in his father's absence. 
Q 



226 English Archaeologists Handbook. 

It was one of the three depositories of the records of the 
kingdom. Seized by Henry VIII., on the attainder of Stafford, 
Duke of Buckingham, 1521, and suffered to fall into decay. 

Tong, or Thong, Salop. 

Taken by William I. from Morcar, Earl of Northumber- 
land, and bestowed on Hugh de Montgomery, c. 1071 
"Rebuilt by Sir H. Vernon, c. 1500 
Demolished by George Durant, Esq., who built the present 

edifice, c. 1762 

Forfeited by Robert Belesme, and conferred by Henry I. on 
Richard de Belmeis, Bishop of London, 1108—27. Lady 
Mary Wortley Montagu was born at Tong Castle, 1690. 

Trematon, Cornwall. 

Built by, or before, Robert, Earl of Cornwall, half-brother to 
the Conqueror (being one of the four castles, Trematon, 
Launceston, Restormel, and Liskeard, belonging to the 
Dukes and Earls of Cornwall before their annexation to 
the Crown), 1068—87 

Sold by Sir Henry Pomeroy to Edward the Black Prince, Duke 
of Cornwall, 1338. 

Tutbury, Staffordshire. 
Built by Henry de Ferrers, before 1068 

Rebuilt by John of Gaunt, 1350 

Demolished by the Parliamentarians, 1645 

Mary Queen of Scots confined here, 1569. 

Tmzell, Northumberland. 

Begun, but left unfinished, in 1770 

Tynemouth, Northumberland. 

Built by Waltheof, Earl of Northumberland, who married the 

Conqueror's niece, 1070 

Held by the Earl of Albemarle and other Barons against 
William Rufus, 1093. Taken by the Scots in the Civil Wars, 
1644; and by the Parliamentarians, 1648. 

JTpnor, Kent. 
Built by Queen Elizabeth for a defence of the Medway, 1560 

Repulsed the Dutch fleet, 1667 



English Castles. 227 



TJsTc, Monmouthshire. 
Built, it is supposed, by FitzBaderon de Monmouth, temp. 

William I, 1066—87 

Demolished by the Parliamentarians, 1645 

Wallingford, Berks. 

Built by Edward the Confessor, 1042—66 

Demolished by the Parliamentarians, 1653 

Here William the Conqueror received the homage of Stigand, 

Archbishop of Canterbury, and other prelates and barons, 

1066. Held by Matilda aginst King Stephen, 1142. Given 

by King Richard I. to his brother John. King John and the 

Barons met here, 1192. Henry II., on being made King of 

the Romans, entertained all the prelates and barons in this 

castle. Granted by Henry VIII. to Cardinal Wolsey. 

Walvner, Kent. 
Built by Henry VIII. 1537 

Residence of the Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, generally 
First Lord of the Treasury. Here Pitt resided occasionally; 
and here Wellington died, 1852. 

Walworth, Durham. 
Built by Thomas Jennison, temp. Elizabeth, 1558 — 1602 

James I. rested here, April 14, 1603. 

Warblington, Hants. 

Supposed to have been built by William Montacute, c. 1100 

Wardour, Wilts. 

Built by John, Lord Lovell, by licence 11 Rich. II., 1392 

Edward IV. granted it to Lord Dudley, oh. 1491. Held by 

Lady Arundel for the King, with a garrison of 25 against 

1,300 men; and at last honourably capitulated, 1643. The 

Royalists again recovered it, 1644. 

Wark, Northumberland. 
Probably built or enlarged by William Longespee, Earl of 

Salisbury, oh. 1226 

Edward I. spent Easter here, 1296. Edward III. also came here 

to assist the Countess of Salisbury in its defence, 1341, when 

the circumstance took place which led to the foundation of the 

Order of the Garter, 1349. It passed to the Greys of Werke 



228 English Archaeologist's Handbook. 

in 1400, and from them to the Earl of Tankerville. It sus- 
tained eleven sieges by the Scots, and was taken seven 
times. 

WarJcwortJi, Northumberland. 
Probably built by Roger FitzRichard, Baron of Wark worth, c. 1165 
The Lion tower or gate-house built by Henry, fourth Lord 

Percy, 1398—1407 

Partially repaired by the late Duke of Northumberland, 1854 — 65 

Henry IV. besieged and took Warkworth from the Percies, 1384; 

and granted it to Eoger Umfraville, whose constable here whs 

Hardyng the Chronicler. Shakspeare lays the third scene of 

the fourth act of Henry IV. in Warkworth Castle. 

Warwick. 
Originally built by Ethelfleda, King Alfred's daughter, 913 

Rebuilt or enlarged by Turchill de Warwick, Castellan for 

Edward the Confessor and William the Conqueror, 1041 — 87 

Some of the walls demolished by John Gifford, 1265 

Repaired and Guy's tower built by Guy de Beauchamp, after- 
wards Earl of Warwick, 1394 
It passed by the marriage of Ann, daughter of Warwick the 
King Maker, to the Duke of Clarence; by the judicial murder 
of whose son it vested in the Crown. Edw T ard VI. granted 
it to John Dudley, Earl of Warwick ; and James I. to Fulke 
Greville, Lord Brooke. Visited by Queen Elizabeth, 1572 ; by 
Willitim III., 1695 ; and by Queen Victoria. 

Weymouth, or Sandford, Dorsetshire. 
Built by Henry VIII. for national defence, "A right goodly, 

and warlike castle, having an open barbican" (Leland), 1533 

Undermined by the waves and prostrated, 1857 

Whitcastle, or White Castle, Monmouth. 

Held, and probably built, by Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, 

Chief Justice of England, oh. 1243 

Given by Edward III. to his son Edmund, Earl of Lan- 
caster, 1376. 

Whittivgton, Salop. 

Built by Roger de Montgomery, Earl of Shrewsbury, 1071 — 94 

Rebuilt by Fuike Fitzwarine, c. 1190 

Was the dowry of William Peverill's second daughter, Mellet 



Castles. 229 



whose hand was won at a tournament held at the Castle-on- 
the-Pe tk by Guarine de Metz. 

Widdrington b , Northumberland. 
Built by Gerard de Widdrington under " Licence to Kernel- 
late," 16 Edw. III., 1341 
James I. was entertained here in his progress to take possession 
of the English Crown, 1602—3. 

Wig more, Herefordshire. 
Built by Edward the Elder, 901—24 

Strengthened and repaired by William EitzOsborn, Earl of 

Hereford, or by Ranulph de Mortimer, temp. William I., 1066 — 87 

Roger de Mortimer resided here when Edward I. was imprisoned 

in Hereford Castle by Simon de Montfort, and aided his escape. 

WillemoteswicJc, Northumberland. 

Built by an ancestor of Bishop Ridley, the Martyr. ante 1500 

In good reparation, 1542 

Musgrave Ridley being a Royalist, " Fair Ridley on the Silver 

Tyne" was seized and sold by the Parliamentarians, 1652. 

Wilton de Grey, or Wilton in Cleveland, North Riding, Yorkshire. 
Built by Sir Ralph de Buhner, 1328 

Winchelsea, Sussex, (called Camber Castle). 

Built by Henry VIII, c. 1539 

Winchester. 
Built by William the Conqueror, 1086 

Bepaired and strengthened by King Stephen, 1142 

Archbishop Stigand confined here until his death, 1072. The 
royal treasures were kept here. The dispute for precedency 
between Canterbury and York decided in this chapel, 1072. 
The Empress Matilda, being besieged, escaped hence by being 
carried out in a leaden coffin as a corpse, 1139. Richard I. re- 
sided here, 1194 ; as did Henry III., 1249. Despenser was exe- 
cuted here, 1326 ; and Edmund of Woodstock, 1329. William 
of Wykeham resided here; as did Henry IV, Henry V, 
Henry VI, Henry VII, whose son Arthur was born here, 

h Or Witherington — the well-known hero of Chevy Chase : — 
" For Wetharrington my harte was wo, 
That ever he slain shulde be; 
For when both his legges weare hewen in to, 
Yet he dangled and fought on hys kne." 



230 English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 

1486. Henry VIII. and Charles V. visited it, 1522 ; and Queen 
Mary resided previous to her nuptials with Philip of Spain, 
1553. James I. gave it to Sir Benjamin Titch bourn, 1603. 
Cromwell captui'ed and dismantled it, 1645. Charles II. com- 
menced a new palace on the site of it in 1683-4. 

Windsor, Berks. 

Windsor Castle, "being a national fortress and palace, and having 
heen recently examined under very favourable circumstances, 
and descanted upon, by J. H. Parker, Esq., secuudus nulli 
as an authority on mediaeval architecture, the author gladly 
avails himself of that gentleman's permission to present an 
epitome of a paper read by him before the Archaeological 
Institute of Great Britain. There was a castle in the 
hundred of Clewer for which Earl Harold paid rent in the 
time of Edward the Confessor. There is no masonry of 
the eleventh century, and the earthworks are much older. 
There is a postern or subterranean passage rudely cut in the 
chalk, the entrance to which is from an inner road at the 
"bottom of a trench 15 ft., and its exit into an outer trench 
30 ft. below the surface. This justifies the inference that the 
earthworks were made in the time of Jul. us Caesar, or Carac- 
tacus. It is possible that the earthworks at Windsor may be 
of the time of the Conqueror, but not the masonry; for Mon- 
sieur Caumont of Caen Las examined the sites of all the castles 
of the Norman invaders, and has found no masonry of that 
period in any one of them. The oldest masonry at Windsor 
Castle is of the time of Henry II. William Rufus held his 
Court here, but built nothing. In the time of Stephen it 
was besieged by the Barons. In the treaty of Wallingford 
it is mentioned as a fortress of importance. In the time of 
Henry II. it appears, by the public records, that a considerable 
sum was expended in building; and of this period was the 
King's gate, destroyed temp. George IV., of which the side 
wall, with portcullis, groove, and hinges remain. The passage 
has a vault of late Norman character. Richard I. and John 
only executed necessary repairs. The history of the present 
fabric begins with the reign of Henry III. Under this monarch 
the lower ward was enclosed with wall and towers. The 
prison chamber in the base of Clewer tower remains. Under 
the Garter tower was a stable yard, and stables with a fine 



English Castles. 231 



wide arch. The King's hall was in the Clewer tower, now the 
library of the Dean and Chapter, much modernized. The royal 
kitchen was beyond, and further on follow the north wall, the 
chamber of the King and Queen. Further on still, the cloister 
and chapel, with a galilee porch at the west end. Henry the 
Third's chapel was completed with cloisters, which are amongst 
the earliest examples of the Perpendicular style, by Edward 
III., 1350. The whole of the apartments in the upper ward, 
with the fine vaults beneath them, and the Rose tower and 
the gateway at the north-west corner, mis^; lied the Norman 
gate, is the work of Wykeham. The Round tower (so called, 
although not perfectly round) was built upon a mound already 
existing, in ten months, in the eighteenth year of the reign of 
Edward III., 1343 — 4, to receive the Round table for the new 
order of Knights of the Garter. As many as six hundred men 
were employed in the castle, and two hundred in the quarry 
during some portion of this time. The cost was rather more 
than £500, equal to about £10,000 of our money. Thie tower 
was raised to nearly double its original height by Wyatville 
in the reign of George IV., (1820—30). 

Wingfield, Suffolk. 
Built by Michael de la Pole, Earl of Suffolk, upon the site of 
an older edifice which had been erected by the Wingfields, 
from whom it passed to the family of Brewse, and after- 
wards to the Uffords, Earls of Norwich, 1385—88 

Witton le Wear, Durham. 
Built by Lord William Eure, Baron of Witton, c. 1544 

Recently well restored, (1865) 

Wolvesley, Winchester, (to the south of the city). 
Built by Henry de Blois, Bishop of Winchester, brother to 

King Stephen, 1138 

Dismantled by Henry II., 1155 

Defended by Henry de [Blois against Matilda. Used as the 
Bishop's palace until destroyed by Cromwell in person, 1646. 

Woodstock, Oxon. 

Rebuilt by Henry L, 1100—35 

Rather a manor-house than a castle j built upon the site of 

a Roman villa. Ethelred held a council, and passed several 

of his laws here, 866. Alfred the Great translated Boethius 



232 English Archaeologist's Handbook. 

here, 888. Fair Rosamund resided here, 1191. Ap Rice, 
Prince of Wales, did homage to Henry II., 1163. Edmund 
of Woodstock, second son of Edwai'd L, born here, 1330; as 
was Edward the Black Prince, 1330, and Thomas of Wood- 
stock, oh. 1397, sons of Edward III. Place of confinement of 
Queen Elizabeth during the reign of her sister Mary, and 
her occasional residence afterwards. Granted by Henry IV. 
to Thomas Chaucer, 1411. Given by Queea Anne to the Duke 
of Marlborough. 
Wooler, Northumberland. 
Built by Robert de Muscamp, temp. Henry I., 1100 — 35 

York. 
There were two castles here at the time of the Conquest, 1066 

The Danes, under Sweyn's two sons Harold and Canute, de- 
stroyed one or both, 1069 
William the Conqueror rebuilt the castle and also Clifford's 

tower, 1086 

The castle was demolished by the Parliamentarians, 1644 

Clifford's tower was blown up by the ignition of the magazine, 

and reduced to its present state, 1684 

It only remains to complete our notices of the castles and castel- 
lated buildings of the Middle Ages with an alphabetical list of the 
licences to crenellate l . 

1 The author has derived great assistance in the compilation of this list, 
as well as in his other labours, from the chronological list of Licences to 
Crenellate appended by Mr. Parker to his valuable work on the "Domestic 
Architecture of the Middle Ages. " The arrangement of these lists, it will 
be perceived, is different ; but each has its advantages. 



ALPHABETICAL LIST 

OP ROYAL LICENCES B TO CRENELLATE, OR FORTIFY, 

Granted between the years 42 Hen. III. and 19 Edw. IV. , 1256 — 1478. 

Abyndon, Berks., totum situm Abbati, 

Abbas et conventus de Abyndon, 4 Edw. III. 

Acton Burnett, Salop, mansum, 

Eobertus Burnell, Episc. Batbon. et Wellen., 12 Edw. I. 

Adington, Surr., mansnm manerii sui, 

Eobertus Aguillu, 54 Hen. III. 

Allan's (St.), mansum abbatise, 

Abbas de Sancto Albano, 31 Edw. III. 



* Tbe expression royal licences is used as a term of distinction, for sub- 
ordinate dignitaries sometimes exercised the privilege of granting licences 
to crenellate, as was the case in the palatinate of Durham, where the bishop 
granted John Nevill licence to erect the castle of Raby. The following is 
a transcript of. a copy presented by his Grace the Duke of Cleveland to 
each member of the British Archaeological Association at their visit to 
Eaby Castle in 1865 :— 

" Carta Johannis de Nevill pro uno Cas, costruendo per licenciam Domini. 
— Thomas, par la grace de Dieu, Evesque de Daresme, a tous y qui 
cestes nos presents lettres verront ou orrount Salutz. Sachez que nos, de 
notre grace especial, et par le grace, amour, et bone affeccon, qui nos 
avons envers notre cher et foial John de Nevill, Chivaler, Sieur de Eaby, 
qui de long temps, ad este de notre consaill, et nos servient lui eion grante 
en tant qui en nos est, et licence especiall done, qu'il puisse, de son manoir 
de Eaby, que est dedenz notre roial seigneurie, dedenz notre evesche de 
Duresme, faire un chastell Fraunchment, a sa volente, et tous le tours, 
mesons, et mures dy cell, batailler, et kirneller, sanz estre ent empeschez, 
molestez, grevez ou destourbez, par nos, ou nule de noz officers, minestrez, 
ou autres noz subgitz, ou demeurant dedenz notre dit seigneurie 

roial ; A avoire et tenire perpetuelment a lui et a ses heires issuant ; quil 
ne soit pas prejudiciel, ne damagons, a nous ne a notre eglise de Duresme, 
ne a noz successours en nule temps a venire, en tesmonaunte de quele chose 
nos avons faitez faire cestez noz presentes lettres patentes. Done a Du- 
resme, par les meins Willielmi de Elmeden, notre Chauncellor, le disme 
jour de Maii l'an de notre sacre treitt et tierce. Par licence de breve seale." 
— (Extracted from the Close Rolls of Thomas Hatfield, Bishop of Durham 
1345—1382. Curd Fr. Thompson.) 



234 



English Archaeologist' 's Handbook. 



Alinton, Kane, domum, 

Stephanas de Penecestre et Margareta uxor ejus, 
Amberle, Sussex, manerium, 

Willielmus, Episc. Cicestr., 
Apechild, Essex, mansura manerii, 

Huuafridus de Bohun comes Heref., 
Appelege, Salop, mansum, 

Alanus de Cherleton, 
Asperton, Heref., mansum, 

Willielmus de Grandisono, 
Baggeioorth, Leycestr., mansum, 

Eobertus de Holand. 
Bairmore, Northumbr., mansum, 

Thomas de Musco Campo, 
Bampton, Oxon., mansum, 

Adomarus de Valencia, Comes Pembroch, 
Barton, Northants., mansum suum, 

Nicholas de Segrave, 
Bassingburn, Cantebr., domum suam, 

Warinus de Bassingburn, 
Battle, Sussex, situm abbatise suae, 

Abbas et conventus de Bello, 
Beaumeys (Shinfield, Berks.), mansum manerii, 

Nicholas de la Becke, 
Beclcesworth, Surr., mansum, 

Johannes d* Arundell mil., 
Beer Ferres, Devon, mansum, 

Johannes de Ferres, 
Belver, Line, placeam suam, 

Robertus de Bos de Beverlac, 
Beudesert, Asheby David Warr. Northt. domos per omnia loca quse 
idem episc. habet in Anglia, &c, 

Walterus de Langdon, Coventr. et Lych. Episcopus, 31 Edw. I. 
Beresend, Ebor., manerium, 

Johannes de Sigeston, 10 Edw. III. 

Bermandescote, Staff., mansum, 

Rogerus Hillary, 19 Edw. III. 

Beverlaco, mansum in villa de Beverlaco, 

Adam de Coppendale de Beverlaco, 40 Edw. III. 

Biename, Cornub., mansum, 

Ranulphus de Blenkmouster, 9 Edw. III. 



9 Edw. I. 
1 Ric. II. 
21 Edw. III. 
1 Edw. III. 
20 Edw. I. 
12 Edw. II. 
15 Edw. III. 
8 Edw. II. 
4 Edw. II. 

50 Hen. III. 
12 Edw. III. 
12 Edw. III. 
3 Ric. II. 

14 Edw. III. 

51 Hen. III. 



List of Royal Licences to Crenellate. 235 

Bishop's Woodford, Wilts., uianerium, 

Radulphus, Episcop. Sarisburiensis, 1 Ric. II. 

BlakewortJi. Norff., mansum manerii, 

Johannes de Norwico, 17 Edw. III. 

Blemansopp, in marchis sociae mansum, 

Thomas de Blemansopp, 14 Edw. III. 

BlenJcensop, mansum, 

Thomas de Blenkensop, 14 Edw. III. 

Bletnesho (? Bletsee), Bedf., mansum, 

Johannes de Pateshuli, 1 Edw. III. 

Bodyham, Sussex, mansum manerii, 

Edwardus Dalynrigge, Chivaler, 9 Ric. II. 

Bolton, manerium juxta Salleye, 

Johannes de Riddesay, 34 Edw. III. 

Bolton, Yorkshire, manerium, 

Ricardus le Scrop, cancellarius noster in Wen- 
slow dale, 3 Ric. II. 
Borstall, juxta Brehull (? Brill), Bucks., mansum, 

Johannes de Handlo, 6 Edw. II. 

Bothale, Northumbr., mansum, 

Robertus Bertram, 17 Edw. III. 

Bottone Aluppi (? Boughton Aluph), Wye, Kane, mans, manerii, 

Thomas de Alidon, 13 Edw. III. 

Botyngton, Glouc, mansum, 

Johannes de Bures et Hawisia uxor ejus, 8 Edw. III. 

Boulton, Ebor., mansum, 

Robertus de Percy, 21 Edw. I. 

Braunceholm, Ebor., quasdam domos in le Hermitgate, 

Johannes de Sutton de Holdernesse, 26 Edw. III. 

Braybrok, Northants., mansum suum, 

Thomas de Latymer, 32 Edw. I. 

Breteby, Derb., mansum suum, 

Johannes de Segrave, 29 Edw. I. 

Bridlington, Ebor., prioratum ilium de, 

Prior et conventus de Brydlington, 11 Ric. II. 

Broghton, mansum manerii, 

Thomas Wykeham, 7 Hen. IV. 

Bromle, Kane, mansum suum, 

Willielmus de Bliburgh, Clericus, 4 Edw. II. 

Brymshoo, Essex, mans, manerii, 

Humfridus de Bohun, Com. Heref., 21 Edw. III. 



236 English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 

Buckeland, Devon, mansum abbatise suae, 

Abbas et conventus de Buckelond, 11 Edw. III. 

Bungeye, Suff., mansum, 

Rogerus de Bigod, Comes Norf., 22 Edw. 1. 

Burn, Sussex, mansum suum, 

Matbias de Monte Martin, 35 Edw. I. 

Burton Conestable, Ebor., portalicium, 

Galfridus le Scrop, 12 Edw. III. 

Bygrave, Hertft., duas domos suos infra manerium, 

Jobannes de Thornbury, Chivaler, 10 Ric. II. 

Byr, Devon, mansum, 

Matilda qua? fuit uxor Willielmi de Ferrers chev. 11 Edw. III. 
Calvedon, Warr., manerium suum, 

Jobannes de Segrave, 33 Edw. I. 

Cannyngg, Wilts., mans, manerii, 

Robertus, Episcop. Sarum, 11 Edw. III., and 

Radulpbus, Episcop. Sarum, 1 Ric. II. 

Cantuar., Kane, quandam cameram ultra portam abbatise Sanct. 
Augustini, 

Abbas Sancti Augustini, Cantuar., 2 Edw. II. 

Castle Baynard Ward, London., domum in 

Jobannes de Molyns, lie. privy seal, 12 Edw. III. 

Caverswell, Staff., mansum suum de, 

Willielmus de Caverswell, 3 Edw. I. 

Chebeseye, (? Stafford), mansum suum, 

Johat.nes de Hastang, 3 Edw. II. 

Chereleton, Salop, mansum suum, 

Jobannes de Cbereleton, 10 Edw. II. 

Chereton, Kane., quondam cameram infra manerium de, 

Jobannes de Merewortb, 6 Edw. III. 

Cherdestok, Dors., mans, manerii, 

Robertus, Episcop. Sarum, 11 E-iw. III., and 

Rjdulphus, Episcop. Sarum, 1 Ric. II. 

Chester, Cestr., abbatiam, 

Abbas et conventus abbatise suae Werburgse, 51 Edw. III. 

Chevele, Cantebr., mansum manerii, 

Johannes de Pulteneye, 15 Edw. III. 

Chevelyngham (? Northumbr.), mans, ac castrum sive fortalitium, 

Thomas de Heton, 18 Edw. I IT. 

Chidiofc, Dorsetsh., manerium de Chidiok super costeram maris 
situatum, 



List of Royal Licences to Crenellate. 



237 



Johannes de Chidiok miles, 44 Edw. III. 

Renewed, 3 Rich. II. 

CMselhampton, Oxon., mansum, 

Ricardus de Luckes, 12 Edw. II. 

Chudele, Devon, fortalicium, 

Thomas, Episcop. Exoniae, 3 Ric. II. 

Claxton, NorfF., mansum, 

Willielmus de Kerdeston, 14 Edw. III. 

Claxston, Norff., mansum, 

Willielmus de Kerdeston (renewed), 50 Edw. III. 

Clifton super Yoram, Ebor., mansum, 

Galfridus de Scrop, 11 Edw. II. 

Colew Keys, Dors. (? Coombe Keynes), mansum, 

Robertus de Bloion, 9 Edw. III. 

Colwebrigge, Kane., mansum, 

Fulco de Payforer, 7 Edw. II. 

Cordonio (? Crovdon), fortalicium in loco de, 

Bernardus de Dalham (de confirmatione), 16 Edw. III. 

Cotingham, Ebor., manerium, 

Thomas Wake dilectus consanguineus noster, 1 Edw. III. 

Coulyng, Kane, mansum manerii, 

Johannes de Cobeham, 3 Ric. II. 

Coventre, civitatem, 

Maior Ballivi et probi homines, 37 Edw. III. 

Renewed, 38 Edw. III. 

Crawclawe, Northumbr., 

Johannes Heroun, 17 Edw. III. 

Craystok, Cumbr., mansum, 

Willielmus Baro de Craystok, 27 Edw. III. 

Crumhale, Glouces., cameram suam infra mans, suum, 

Willielmus le Wanton, 4 Edw. II. 

Culverden, Glouc, mansum, 

Henricus de Wylington, 11 Edw. II. 

Depeden, Essex, mans, manerii, 

Humfr. de Bohun, Com. Heref., 21 Edw. III. 

Dertemuth, Devon., vil de, hospitium juxta introitum portas, 

Johannes Corp., 4 Hen. IV. 

Derwentfelles, Cumbr., mansum suum de Wythehope, in 

Hugo de Louthre, 12 Edw. II. 

Dilton, Cantab., manerium suum, 

Hugo, Episcopus Elien., 4 Edw. I. 



238 English Archaeologist's Handbook. 

Ditton, Bucks,, manswn, 

J hannes de Molyns, 5 Edw. III. 

Dixtheme, Sussex, manerium, 

Johannes Elrington Miles Thesaurarius Hospitii 

regis, 12 Edw. IV. 

Domeston, Wygorn., mansionem sive habitatio, 

Johannes Russell, 11 Ric. II. 

Donyngton, Berks., quoddam castrum in solo suo proprio apud Donyng- 
ton in coui. Berks, de novo construere ac petra de kernellure, 

Bicardus de Abberbury senior, 9 Ric. II. 

Dratton, Oxon., mansum suurn, 

Robertus de Ardern, 3 Edw. III. 

Drax, Ebor., Ecclesiam et campanile sua, 

Prior et conventus de Drax, 36 Edw. III. 

Drayton, Northt., mansum, 

Simon de Drayton, 2 Edw. III. 

Drombogh, in Marchise Scotias Cumbr. mansum suum, 

Ricardus le Brun, 1 Edw. II. 

Dublin, Ireland, unam turrim ad finem magni pontis, &c. 

Johannes de Grauntsete et Alicia uxor ejus, 5 Edw. III. 

Duchesam, Sussex, mansum, 

Thomas de Tregoz, 4 Edw. III. 

Duddeley, Staff., mansum manerii sui, 

Rogerus de Sumery, 48 Hen. III. 

Dunmalloght, in Marchia Scotiae Cumbr. mansum suum, 

Willielmus le Dacre, 1 Edw. II. 

Dunstanburgh, Northumbr., mansum, 

Thomas, Comes Lancastr., 9 Edw. II. 

Dylchurst, Cumbr., mansum, 

Robertus de Leyburn, 15 Edw. II. 

Ebor., Abbatiam beatae Mariae, 

Abbas et conventus beatae Mariae, Ebor., 12 Edw. II. 

Ebor., Ebor., domos suas quas habet infra clausam Ebor., ecclesi., 

Johannes de Cadamo, 26 Edw. I. 

Ebor., Ebor., mansum suum cimeterio ejusdem ecclesiae contiguum, 

Willielmus de Hamelton dec. ecc. Beati Petri 

Ebor., 30 Edw. I. 

Echale, Northumbr., mansum, 

Robertus de Maners, 15 Edw. III. 

Edyndon, Wilts., mansum, 

Rector et fratres de Edyndon, 32 Edw. III. 



List of Royal Licences to Crenellate. 



239 



Uggefield, Norff., mansum manerii, 

Thomas Rocelyn, 
JElman (North), Norff., manerium, 

Henricus, Episc. Norwicen., 
Mistake in Craven, Ebor., quandam cameram suam, 

Godefridus de Alta Ripa, 
jEnefeld, Midd., mansum manerii, 

Humfr. de Bohun, Com. Heref., 
LJresby, Line., manerium suum, 

Johannes Bek, 
Esselyngton, mansum, 

Robertus de Esselyngton, 
JEssetete, Northumbr., mansum suum, 

Rogerus Mandus, 
Esteleye, Warwick., domum suam, 

Warinus de Basingburn, 
LJstham, mansum, 

Walterus Huwet, 
JEstoJces, Southamedon, mansum, 

Johannes de Beauchamp de Somersete, 
Eton, Heref., mansum suum, 
Willielmus de Grantson, 
Eton Meysi, Wilts., mansum suum, 

Nicbolaus de Sancto Mauro, 
Eves7i«m, Wigorn., domum suam ultra port. Abbati, 

Abbas et conventus de Evesham, 5 Edw. III., 10 Edw. III. 

Exon, Devon., clausum et mans., palatii sui episcopatus, 

W. Episcopus Exon., 15 Edw. II. 

Exon, Devon, mansum, 

Petrus, Episcopus Exon. 18 Edw. I. 

Eyden, Northumbr., mansum suum, 

Robertus de Reynes, 33 Edw. I. 

Fallardeston, Wilts., muros domorum suarum in manerio suo, 

Nicholaus Benton, 50 Edw. III. 

FenwigJc, Northumbr., mansum sive manerium, 

Johannes de Fenwyk, 2 Ric. II. 

ITilumgeleye, Warr., manerium suum et villam, 

Johannes de Hastings, 29 Edw. I. 

Flaynburgh, Ebor., quand. cameram infra manerium super costeram 
maris situatur, 

Marmaducus le Conestable, 26 Edw. III. 



8 Edw. III. 



11 Ric. II. 



12 Edw. II. 



21 Edw. III. 



4 Edw. I. 



9 Edw. III. 



4 Edw. II. 



50 Hen. III. 



43 Edw. III. 



7 Edw. III. 



3 Edw. II. 



4 Edw. II. 



240 English Archceologistfs Handbook. 

Flagnburgh, Ebor., mansurn suum infra insulani de Flayuburgb, 

Marmaducus le Conestable, 26 Edw. III. 

Flotham, Ebor., mansum, 

Henricus le Scrop, 8 Edw. II. 

FolJcgngham, Line, niansum suum, 

Henricus de Bello Monte, 5 Edw. II. 

Fotheray in Fournegs, Lancastr., mansum suum, 

Abbas et conventus de Fourneys, 1 Edw. III. 

Freshwater, Insula Vectis, mansum, 

Egidius de Bellocampo, 15 Edw. III. 

FrisJcenage, Line., mansuum suum, 

Banulphus de Friskeyeye, 31 Edw. I. 

Gagwode, Norff., manerium, 

Henricus, Episc. Norwicen., 11 Eic. II. 

Giseburghe, mansum, 

Prior et conventus de Giseburghe, 18 Edw. III. 

Greenwich, East, Kane, manerium sive mans, suum manerii, 

Humfridus, Dux Gloucestr., avunculus regis, et 

Alienora ejus, 11 Hen. VI. 

Gresham, Norff., mansum, 

Edmundus Bacon, 12 Edw. IT. 

Grimestone, Nott. (? Norfolk), mansum manerii sui, 

Ricardus Foliot, 48 Hen. III. 

Grgselege, Notingh., mansum, 

Nicbolaus de Cantilupo, 14 Edw*. III. 

Hacclie, Somerset., mansum, 

Jobannes de Beaucbamp de Somersete, 7 Edw. III. 

Haddelegh, Suff, mans, snuui vocat le ponde, 

Ht4mingusLegettedilect., armiger et serviens noster, 45 Edw. III. 
Hagerston, Nortbumbr., mansum, 

Robertus de Hagerston, 19 Edw. III. 

Hales, Salop, quasdam cameras infra eandem abbatiam, 

Abbas de Hales, 22 Edw. I. 

Hampton Richard, Hereford., mansum, 

Bolandus Lentball, mil., et Lucia uxor ejus 13 Hen. VI. 

Hanslape, (? Bucks.), quandam murum infra mansum de, 

Wilhelmus de Bellocampo Comes Warw., 20 Edw. I. 

Harcla, mans, manerii, 

Thomas de Musgrave, 27 Edw. III. 

Hareivode, Ebor., mansum manerii, 

Willielmus de Aldeburgh miles, 40 Edw. III. 



List of Royal Licences to Crenellate. 241 

Saringworth, manerium, 

William de la Zouche, 10 Hen. VI. 

Karpham, Yoiksh., campanile in cimiterio de Harpham, 

Johanna quae fuit uxor Willo. de Sancto Quintin, 43 Edw. III. 
Haversfiam, Bucks., mansum suum, 

Jacobus de la Plaunch, 32 Edw. I. 

HemyocJc, mansum manerii, 

Willielmus Asthorp, mil. et Margareta rex ejus, 4 Hie. II. 
Hendre, in Cobbeham, Kane, 

Johannes de Cobbeham de Devenshire, 7 Ric. II. 

Herewyc (Harwich), villam, 

Homines villse de Herewyc, 26 Edw. III. 

Herlcestede, Suff., quand. cam. in manso suo de, 

Nicholas Bonde, 9 Edw. III. 

Herstsewell in Spalding Mor. Ebor., mans, suum, 

Gerardus Salvayn, 31 Edw. I. 

Hertinge, Sussex, quandam placeam apud manerium suum, 

Henri cus Husce, 50 Hen. III. 

Heselwode, Ebor., mansum, 

Willielmus le Vavasour, 18 Edw. I. 

Hevre, Kane, domum suam, 

Stephanus de Pencestr., 55 Hen. III. 

Seyheved, manerium, 

Willielmus Langleys, dilectus vallettus noster, 16 Edw. III. 

HoJce, Dors., mansum de, 

Eobertus Sifrewast, 18 Edw. III. 

Holand, Lancastr., mansum suum, 

Robertus de Holand, 1 Edw. II. 

Eoldich, Devon, mans. infr. maner. suum, 

Thomas Brook, Chivaler, 20 Ric. II. 

Horden (? Houghton), in Episcopatu Dunelm. domum suam, 

Marmaduces fil. Galfri, 45 Hen. III. 

Horton, Northumbr., mansum, 

Gwyschardus de Charrum, 21 Edw. 1. 

Hul/m, situm abbatise, 

Abbas et conventus Sancti Benedicti de Hulm. 

See Privy Seal, 1 Edw. III. 
Huntyngfeld, Suff., mansum manerii, 

Michel de la Pole, 8 Ric. II. 

Ince or Ins, manerium, 

Abbas et convent, monast. Cestrise, 22 Ric. II. 

K 



242 English Archceologisf s Handbook. 

Renewed, 11 Hen. IV. 

Ipswich, Suff., villam, 

Homines de Gippewico, 26 Edw. III. 

Kengham, (Oxon.), inansum, 

Gilbertus Chasteleyne, 20 Edw. III. 

Kersington, Oxon., nianerium, 

Willielmus de Monte Acuto, 11 Edw. II. 

Kexly juccta Staynfordhrigg, Ebor., mansum, 

Thomas Ughtred, 16 Edw. III. 

Kilkenny, turrim super pontem vocat Benet's Brigge ad- 
junct, capellse, 

Johannes Middleton clericus, custos Capellse Beatse 

Marise, 16 Ric. II. 

Kilwardhy, Ebor., mansum, 

Brianus filius Alani, 19 Edw. I. 

La Beche (? Aldworth, Berks.) mansum manerii, 

Nicholaus de la Beche, 12 Edw. III. 

La Hode, Ebor., placeam suam quae dicitur, 

Johannes de Eyvill, 48 Hen. III. 

La Lee, Line, manerium suum, 

Johannes de Brehous, 4 Edw. III. 

La Mote, Sussex, mansum suum, 

Edo de Passeleye, 12 Edw. II. 

La Boos, mansum, 

Johannes, Episcopus Karleol, 10 Edw. III. 

La Hose, mansum, 

Gilbert, Episcopus Karliol, 29 Edw. III. 

Langedon, portam sive domum portae abbatise, 

Abbas et conventus de Langedon, 22 Edw. III. 

Langele, Warr., mansum manerii sui, 

Edmundus de Hereford dilect. clericus post., 1 Edw. I. 

Langeley, (? Herts.), quoddam Campanile infra abbatiam, 

Abbas et conventus de Langeley, 20 Edw. III. 

Langton, Heryng., mansum, 

Walterus Heryng de Wynterbourn, 10 Edw. III. 

Lanihorn, Cornub., mansum, 

Johannes Lercedekne, 9 Edw. III. 

Lekynfeld, Ebor., mansum suum, 

Henricus de Percy, 2 Edw. II. 

Lewes, Sussex, prioratum et ecclesiam, &c. 

Prior et conventus de Lewes, 34 Edw. III. 



List of Rot/ at Licences to Crenellate. 213 

Lichef., Staff., procinctum de infra claus. Cathedral. Lichefeld, 

W. Coventr. et Lych. Episcopus 27 Edw. I. 

Lincoln, Lincoln., muros palatii sui in civit., &c, 

Episcopus Lincoln., 3 Edw. III. 

Lomley, (Durham,) castrum, 

Radulphus de Lomley, Chivalier, 16 Ric. II. 

Lond., Midd., quandam turellam ultra portam mansi sui in civitate 
predicti, 

Willielmus Servat, civis et mercator London., 33 Edw. I. 

Lond., Midd., domos suas in manso suo in parochia Sanctas Mar se, 
Barram Novi Templi London., 

W. Covent. et Lych. Episcopus, 33 Edw. I. 

London (Silver-strele), Midd., mansum suum, 

Johannes de Pelham, 5 Edw. II. 

London (Distaff -lane), mansum suum, 

Johannes de Pelham, clericus, 5 Edw. II. 

London (Bradestrete), quandam cameram in messuagio fcui, 

Johannes de Wengrave, 7 Edw. II. 

London, Westchepe (ex parte Boreali), dom. suam, 

Robertus de Keleseye, 8 Edw. II. 

London, Midd. (CornMll), domos suas super Cornhill, 

Johannes de Coloygne, 11 Edw. III. 

London, (Flete Strete), in suburbis, manerium, 

Robertus, Episcopus Sarum, 11 Edw. III. 

Radulphus, do., 1 Ric. II. 

London, Midd., mansum infra Wardam castre Baynardi, 

Johannes de Molyns, 12 Edw. III. 

London, Midd., mansum, 

Johannes de Pulteneye, 15 Edw. III. 

London, Midd., quandam mansionem, 

Matilda de Well, 9 Ric. II. 

Longefeld, manerium, 

Hugo Cheyne, Chivaler, 18 Ric. II. 

Lydington, Rotel., mans, manerii, 

Henricus, Episcop. Lincoln., 10 Edw. III. 

Lyng, Norff., mansum manerii, 

Joannes de Norwico, 17 Edw. III. 

Lyverpole, Lane, quandam domum, 

Johannes de Stanley, 7 Hen. IV. 

Madeseye, Northampton, manerium, 

Willielmus de Thorp, 48 Edw. III. 



244 English Archaeologists Handbook. 

Madlee, mansuna, 

Kadulptms, Baro de Stafford, 22 Edw. III. 

Maydenstan (?), niansuin suum in villa de, 

Walterus de Maydenstan, valletus Regis, 4 Edw. II. 

Magna Hautboys, Norf., rnansurn, 

Eobertus Baynard, 6 Edw. II. 

Maidston, (Kent), quandam minntain placeara vocatam Shoford ii 
parocliia de, 

Willi elmus de Topelyne, 5 Ric. II. 

Marham, Norf., douiuni suam, 

Willielmus Belet, 55 Hen. Ill 

MaxstoJc, Warr., quoddam mansum, 

Willielmus de Clynton, Comes Huntingdon, 17 Edw. III. 

Medebury, Devon., manerium, 

Ricardus de Chambernoune, 8 Edw. III. 

Medle, (? Kent), mansum suum, 

Johannes Extraneus, 1 Edw. II. 

Melebum (?), mansum suum, 

Eobertus de Holland, 4 Edw. II. 

Melton (? Molton in Suffolk), capitale mansum, 

Johannes de Cokefield, 22 Edw. I. 

Mereivorth, Kane., manerium, 

Johannes de Mereworth, 6 Edw. III. 

MerTcyngfeld, Ebor., mansum suum, 

Johannes de Merkvngfeld, 3 Edw. II. 

Metyngham, Suff., mansum manerii, 

Johannes de Norwico, 17 Edw. III. 

Milium, Cumbr., mansum, 

Johannes de Hodleston, 9 Edw. III. 

Moches, Heref., mansum, 

Hago de Frene, 21 Edw. I. 

Monketon, super Moram, Ebor., mansum, 

Thomas Ughtred, 16 Edw. III. 

Moreend, Northt., mansum, 

Thomas de Ferrariis, 21 Edw. III. 

Naworth, Cumbr., mansum, 

Ranulphus de Dacre, 9 Edw. III. 

Netelham, Beds., Maria de Line., mans, maner., 

Henricus Episcopus Lincoln., 10 Edw. III. 

Neulond, Northumbr., mansum suum, 

Johannes de Middleton, 4 Edw. II. 



List of Royal Licences to Crenellate. 245 

Neuton in Makerfeld, (? Lancashire), mansum, 

Robertas de Langeton, 15 Edw. III. 

Nonny, Somerset, mansum, 

Johannes de la Mare, Chiv., 47 Edw. III. 

Norwich, Norff., palatiam, 

Willielmus, Episc. Norwich, Lie. Priv. Seal, 1 Edw. III. 

Omnes domos et cameras in quibuscanque maneriis suis in regno nostro, 

Hugo le Despenser, 5 Edw. II. 

QrJcesdene, Kent, mansum, 

Reginaldus de Cobham, 15 Edw. III. 

Oxon., mansum, 

Johannes de Grey de Retherfield, 22 Edw. III. 

Parva Compton, Glouc, mansum, 

Johannes, Archiep. Ebor., 19 Edw. I. 

Penereth, villam, 

Homines villae de Penereth, 20 Edw. III. 

Penreth, March, Scocise, cameram suam (et postea, manteletium) in 
villa de, 

Willielmus* Stukeland, clericus, 22 Ric. II. 

Penshurst, Kane, mans, manerii, 

Johannes de Pulteneye, 15 Edw. III. 

Johannes Devereux, id., 16 Ric. II. 

Perting, Sussex, mansum manerii sui, 

Robertus Aguylum, 52 Hen. III. 

Perthyng, Sussex, mansum suum, 

Robertus de Ardern, 3 Edw. III. 

Peterborough, Northampton., partem abbatise, 

Abbas de Burgo Sancti Petri, 2 Edw. II. 

Petteivorth, Sussex, mansum suum, 

Henricus de Percy, 2 Edw. II. 

Plesele, Derb., mansum, 

Th., Episcopus Meneven. 13 Edw. I. 

Porting eres, Sussex, mansum manerii sui, 

Robertus Aguilun, ' 48 Hen. III. 

Portland, insulam de, 

Adoinar Winton., electus, 42 Hen. III. 

Portland, insulam de, 

Ricardus de Clar., Comes Glouc. et Hertford., 43 Hen. III. 

Poterne, Wilts., mans, manerii, 

Robertus, Episcopus Sarum, 11 Edw. III. 

Radulphus, do., 1 Ric. II. 



246 E?iglish Archaeologist 's Handbook. 

Pringham, mansum, 

Reginaldus de Cobham, 15 Edw. III. 

Quarrera, Insula Vecta, locum vocat Fisshes-hous. 

Willielinus, abbas de Quarrara et conventus, 39 Edw. III. 

Moby, Durham, castrum, 

John de Nevill, License de Thomas Hatfield, Evesque 

Dunesme, 2 Eic. II. 

Radclif, manerium quod de ducatu Lane, tenetur, 

Jacobus de Radclif, 4 Ric. II. 

Ragele, Warr., do mum sup. januam manerii sui de, 

Johannes Rous, 5 Ric. II. 

Remmesbury (Ramsbury), Wilts., mans, manerii, 

Robertus, Episcop. Sarum, 11 Edw. III. 

Radulphus, do., 1 Ric. II. 

Reste, manerium suam de, 

Alexander, Episcopus Ebor., 7 Ric. II. 

Rochester, Kane, murum, 

Prior et conventus Roff., 18 Edw. III. 

Renewed, 19 Edw. III. 

Rosemont, Midd., mansum suum — Eye juxta Westmonastes, 

Johannes de Benstede, 1 Edw. II. 

Ruardyn, Glouc, mansum suum, 

Alexander de Bykenor, Clericus, 4 Edw. II. 

Rugh, Combe, Wilts., mansum, 

Thomas West, 1 Edw. III. 

Rykmersivorth, more (Herts.), manerium in Rykmersworth, 

Henricus, Episcop. Winton., 4 Hen. VI. 

SalgMon, manerium, 

Abbas et convent, monast. Cestriae, 22 Ric. II. 

Renewed, 11 Hen. IV. 

Salisbury, Wilts., civitatem, 

Cives et probi homines civitates novse Sarum, 46 dw. III. 

Salop, Salop, domum suam in villa de, 

Johannes de Cherleton, 19 Edw. II. 

Salop, Salop, murum lapideum cum duobus turribus 
rotundis, 

Prior et fratres ordinis S. August, de Salop, 19 Edw. III. 

Sampford Peverell, Devonshire, mans, manerii de, 

Oliverus de Denham, 11 Edw. III. 

Sarum, Wilts., clausum eccles. beatse Marise 

Decanus et capitulum eccles. prsedictse, 1 Edw. III. 



List of Royal Licences to Crenellate. 247 

Sarum, Wilts., mansum manerii, 

Robertus, Episcopus Sarum, 11 Edw. III. 

Radulphus, ditto, 1 Ric. II. 

Sarum, Wilts., civitatem, 

Radulphus, Episc. Sarisb. et successores, 1 Ric. II 

Sauvey (le), St. Clem. Daicorum, Midd., mans, suum, 

Edmund frater regis, 21 Edw. I. 

Scaleby, in Marcbia Scotise, Cumbr., mansum suum, 

Robertus de Tylliol, 1 Edw. II. 

Sculcotes, Ebor., mansum, 

Johannes de Grey de Retherfeld, 22 Edw. III. 

Sculton, Norfolk, mansum, 

Constantinus de Mortuo Mari, 13 Edw. II. 

Seggeswilc, Sussex (? Westmoreland), domum suam, 

Johannes Maunsell, Thesaur. Ebor., 43 Hen. III. 

Ditto, 46 ditto. 

Selby, Ebor., Eccles. claustr. et mans, abbatise de Selby, 

Abbas et conventus abbatise de Selby, 49 Edw. III. 

Sende, Wilts., mansum manerii, 

Humfridus de Bohun, comes Hereford, 21 Edw. III. 

Shaftesbury, Dorsetshire, ecclesiam abbatise, 

Abbatissa et conventus Shafton, 41 Edw. III. 

Shefield, Ebor., castrum lapideum apud manerium suum, 

Thomas de Furnivall, 54 Hen. III. 

Shevyoll, Cornub., mansum, 

Johannes Dauncye miles, 10 Edw. III. 

Shirbum, Oxon., mansum, 

Wartonus de Insula, 51 Edw. III. 

Shirebum, Dorsetshire, mans, manerii, 

Robertus, Episcopus Sarum, 11 Edw. III. 

Radulphus, ditto, 1 Ric. II. 

Shir ef -Norton, Ebor., quandam placeam, 

Johannes de Nevill de Raby, 5 Ric. II. 

Shirr eneshales, Salop, situm manerii, 

Willielmus Trussell de Cubblesdon, 48 Edw. III. 

Shortflat, Northumberland, mansum suum, 

Robertus de Reynes, 33 Edw. I. 

Slyngesby, Ebor., mansum, 

Radulphus de Hastyngs, 18 Edw. III. 

Smallbrigg, Suffolk, manerium in villa de Seinte Marie Bures, 

Ricardus Waldegrave miles, 7 Ric. II. 



248 English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 

Somerton, Lincolnshire, mansum, 

Antonius Bek, 9 Edw. I. 

Sonny ng, Berks., mans, manerii, 

Bobertus, Episcop. Sarum, 11 Edw. III. 

Badulphus, ditto, 1 Bic. II. 

Spaldyng, Prior aturn suum de, 

Prior et conventus de Spaldyng, 7 Edw. III. 

Spofford, Ebor., mansum suum, 

Henricus de Percy, 2 Edw. II. 

Stafford, mansum, 

Badulpbus, Baro de Stafford, 22 Edw. II. 

Stanley Poundelarge, Grlouc, manerium, 

Johannes le Bous de Baggeley, 15 Bic. II. 

Stanstede, Essex, mansum, 

Bobertus Bourghchier, 15 Edw. III. 

Staunton Sarecotirt, Berks. (? Oxon), mansum manerii sui, 

Johannes Wyard, dilectus vallettus noster, 1 Edw. I. 

Stemfeld, Suffolk, mansum manerii, 

Michel de la Pole, 8 Bic. II. 

Stoke Fogeys, Bucks., mansum, 

Johannes de Molyns, 5 Edw. III. 

StoTcesay, Salop, mansum, 

Laurenc de Ludelawe, 19 Edw. I. 

Storteford, castrum suum de, et turrim, 

Episcopus London, 20 Edw. III. 

Stowe, Lincolnshire, mansum manerii, 

Henricus, Episcopus Lincoln., 10 Edw. III. 

Strengesham, mansionem sui habitatio, 

Johannes Bussel, 11 Bic. II. 

Styventon, Bedfordshire, cameram in, 

Baldewinus Wade, 9 Edw. I. 

Sully {Moula de), Cornub., mansum suum de Ivor., 

Banulphus de Albo Monasterio, 8 Edw. II. 

Sutton, Ebor., mansum suum, 

Bobertus de Percy, 21 Edw. I. 

Sutton, manerium, 

Abbas et conv. Mon. Cestrise, 22 Bic. II. 

Benewed, 11 Hen. IV. 

Swymerton, Staffordshire, mansum, 

Bogerus de Swymerton, 9 Edw. II. 



List of Royal Licences to Crenettate. 249 

Tamer, Devon, inansum, 

Johannes de Cole, 9 Edw. III. 

Tanfield, Ebor., mans, sunm quod vocatus L'Ermitage, 

Johannes Marmyon, 8 Edw. II. 

Thornton, Line., quandatn novam domum abbatise, 

Abbas et conventus de Thornton, 6 Eic. II. 

Renewed, 12 Ric. II. 

Thorpe, Watervill, North., mansuum suum, 

W., Coventr. et Lych. Episcopus, 29 Edw. I. 

Thorsland, Lane., manerium, 

Thomas Tunstal, miles, 4 Hen. IV. 

Tichemersh, Northampton., manerium suum, 

Johannes Lovel de Tichemersh, 33 Edw. I. 

Tonge, Castro de Salop., mans, manerii sui de, 

Fulco de Pembrugge, 5 Ric. II. 

Torneston, Somerset, mansum, 

Alicia de Leygrave, 9 Edw. II. 

Torneston, Somerset, mansum suum, 

Adam le Bret, 9 Edw. II. 

Torriton, Devon., mansionem, 

Ricardus de Merton, Lie. Priv. Seal, 2 Edw. III. 

Torryton, Devon., mans, manerii, 

Ricardus de Merton, 14 Edw. III. 

Renewed, 20 Edw. III. 

Tregowel, Cornub., mansum, 

Robertus de Bloion, 9 Edw. III. 

Tuthidy, Cornub., mansum, 

Willielmus Basset, 4 Edw. III. 

Tynemuth, prioratum suum, 

Prior et conventus de Tynemuth, 24 Edw. I. 

Tyrsete, Northumbr., quamdam cameravn infr. manerium suum, 

Johannes Comyn, 52 Hen. III. 

Udymere, Sussex, manerium, 

Johannes Elrington, 19 Edw. IV. 

JJphavene, Wilts., mans, manerii, 

Humf. de Bohun, Comes Heref., 21 Edw. III. 

Walden, Essex, mans, manerii, 

Humfr., de Bohun, Com. Heref., 21 Edw. III. 

Walle, Hereford., mansum suum apud, 

Willielmus le Caleys, 3 Edw. III. 



250 English Archatologisf s Handbook. 

Waltham Alley, Essex, mansum Abbatise et procinctura ejus, 

Abbas et Conventus de Waltham sanct. crucis, 43 Edw. III. 

Walton, Ebor., mansum, 

Thomas de Burgh, 8 Edw. III. 

Warrandasliale, Salop., mansum suum, 

Eicardus de Peulesdone, 23 Edw. I. 

Watlington, (? Oxon.), mansum manerii, 

Nicbolaus de la Beche, 12 Edw. III. 

WelegTi, Wigorn., mansum manerii sui, 

Bogerus de Sumery, 48 Hen. III. 

Wells, Som., cimiterium et procinctum domorum, 

Badulphus, Bathon. et Wellen. Episcop., 14 Edw. III. 

Werdour, Wilts., manerium, 

Johannes, Dominus de Lovell, 16 Bic. II. 

West Wymlorn, Northumbr., mansum, 

Bogerus de Widerington, 19 Edw. III. 

Westlury, Suth (? Wilts.), mansum, 

Bobertus Lewer, dilectus valettus noster, 15 Edw. II. 

Westcanfield, Ebor., manerium, 

Matilda quse fuit uxor Jobannis deMarmyon militis, 22 Edw. III. 
Weston Turvill, Bucks., situm manerii sui de, 

Jobannes de Molyns et Egidia, uxor ejus, 7 Edw. III. 

WestyngeJiangre, Kane, mansum, 

Johannes de Kiriel, 17 Edw. III. 

Whalleye, Lancastr., Eccles. et claus. Abbatise, 

Abbas et conventus de Whalleye, 22 Edw. III. 

Whetele, Ebor., mansum suum, 

Jobannes de Sandale, clericus, 4 Edw. II. 

WTiitechurcTi, Salop., mansum, 

Fulco Lestrange, 16 Edw. IT. 

Whitenhurst, Glouc, mans, manerii, 

Humfr. de Bohun, Com. Heref., 21 Edw. III. 

WhiteivyTc, Leicester., mansum, 

Henricus de Bello Monte, consanguinem regis, 14 Edw. II. 

Whitleye, Northumbr., mansum, 

Gilbertus de Whitleye, 19 Edw. III. 

Wilton in Cleveland, Ebor., mansum de, 

Badulphus de Bulmere, 4 Edw. III. 

Wilton in PyJcerynglith, Ebor., mansum, 

Jobannes de Hestarton, 9 Edw. III. 



List of Royal Licences to Crenellate. 251 

Winterbourne, (? Abbas,) Dorsetsh., mansum, 

Walterus Heryng de Winterbourne, 10 Edw. III. 

WirJcyngton, Cumbr., domum apud manerium, 

Gilbertus de Culwen miles, 3 Ric. II. 

Wodeford, Episcopi Wilts., mans, maner., 

Robertus, Episcopus Sarum, 11 Edw. III. 

Wodemanton, Wygorn., manerium, 

Jobannes de Wysham, 6 Edw. III. 

Wodryngton, Northumbr., mansum, 

Gerardus de Wodryngton, 15 Edw. III. 

Wofceseye, Wilts., mans, manerii, 

Humfredus de Bobun, Com. Heref., 21 Edw. III. 

Wolmsty, Cumbr., manerium infra limites de Holmcoltran, 

Abbas de Holmcoltran, 22 Edw. III. 

Worcester, Wigorn., prioratum suum, 

Prior et conventus eeclesise cathedralis Beat. Marise 

Wygorn., 43 Edw. III. 

Wolseley, Staff., manerium, 

Radulpbus Wolseley, armiger, 9 Edw. IV. 

Writele, Essex, mansum manerii, 

Humfredus de Bobun, Comes Heref., 21 Edw. III. 

Wyclceford, Salop., mansum, 

Alanas de Cberleton, 1 Edw. III. 

Wy croft in Axminstre, manerium, 

Humfridus, Dux Glouc. et alii, 5 Hen. VI. 

WyJcliam, Oxon., mansum, 

Robertus de Ardern, 4 Edw. III. 

Wynchecomhe, (Glouc), abbatiam suam de, 

Abbas et conventus de Wyncbecombe, 47 Edw. III. 

Wynchelse, Sussex, villam de, 

Magor et Communitas, 3 Hen. V. 

W yngefeld, Suff., mansum manerii, 

Michel de la Pole, 8 Ric. II. 

Wyrdesford, Dors., mansum manerii, 

Willielmus de Whitefeld, 10 Edw. III. 

Yate, Gloucestr., manerium, 

Johannes de Wylington, 27 Edw. I. 

Tedilton, Devon., mansum, 

Johannes de Cheverseston, 9 Edw. III. 

Yerdlyngton, Somerset, mansum, 

Simon de Monte Acuto, 7 Edw. II. 



CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE 

OF ENGLISH ARMOUR AND ARMS DURING SUCCESSIVE PERIODS, 
PROM THE ELEVENTH TO THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY a . 

Eleventh Century. — William I. and William II. 

Armour. The body armour comprised the 

1. Hauberk or lorica, consisting of chain mail formed of flat rings 
and mascles, which clothed both body and limbs like trowsers and 
jacket combined. Probably this was the war byrnie, battle net, or 
battle shirt, of the Anglo-Saxons b . 

The Bayeux Tapestry (particularly pi. 16), affords the best 
illustration of this armour. 

2. The haubergeon, or smaller hauberk c . 

3. The corium, corietum, or jaque ; a leathern tunic with over- 
lapping flaps, and close sleeves reaching to the waist. 

4. Conical helmet ; a cone, with a knob at the top frequently, and 
a rim below like a coronet, but neither flap nor neck-guard. 

5. The chapel de fers, or conical nasal helmet, having a slight face- 
guard, was substituted for this helm in the time of King Rufus. 

A comparison of the helms in the seals of William I. and 
William II. will exemplify this change. 

6. Shoes and hose, and short spear spurs. 

Arms. — 1. A long, flat, kite-shaped shield, sometimes bearing bezants, 
or the semblance of a cross, but no heraldic device. 
2. A lance, having a gonfanon or pennon attached d , and a long sword, 
but no sword-belt. 

a In addition to the old authorities— Meyrick, Strutt, Stothard, Fos- 
broke, and Waller, &c, see the admirable work, Hewitt's "Ancient 
Armour and Weapons in Em-ope," 3 vols. 8vo. 1860, and Boutell's " Monu- 
mental Brasses." 

b " The War byrnie shone hard handlock'd : 

The bright iron sang in their trappings." — Beowulf, i. 640. 
c The Norman poet Wace (fl. c. 1180), speaking of Duke William, says, 
" Son boen haubert fist demander." 
And of Bishop Odo, 

" TJn habergeon aveit vestu, 
De sors une chemise blanche." — 

Cited by Hewitt, i. 113 and 131. 
d At this time the gonfanon and pennon were probably identical, but sub- 









Chronological Table of English Armour and Arms. 253 

3. A pile, pil; a club or mace, machue e ; a long bow, or bow and 
arrows, for the subordinate soldiers. 

4. The morning star, a club, to which was attached an iron ball with 
spikes ; and the oncin, a staff with an iron hook and spike at the 
bead, to break and pierce the rings and mascles of the armour, 
were introduced in the reign of King Rufus. 



Twelfth Century. — Henry I., Stephen, Henri/ IL, and Richard I. 

Armour. — The hauberk was made of rustred armour, in which one 
row of rings or mascles half overlapped another, called also jaze- 
rant armour ; of scale armour, resembling fish-scales ; or of trellised 
armour, in which straps of leather interlaced, leaving diamond- 
shaped interstices, in the centre of which was a boss or stud of 
steel, constituting light armour when worked over a cloth tunic. 
These varieties, of which specimens may be seen on the great seals 
of the monarchs of this century, succeeded to the plain ringed 
armour, and gave place under King Stephen to the tegulated 
armour, which consisted of tile-shaped plates, sewn on a hauberk 
without sleeves or hood. 

2. The tunic, or haqueton, worn beneath the hauberk. 

One of the great seals of Richard I. exhibits a notable display 
of this garment. 

3. Chausses, fitting close like pantaloons, and covering the feet as 
well as the legs. 

Under Henry II. and Richard I. the hauberks and the chausses 
were made of rings set edgewise. 

4. The plastron de fer, an iron breastplate worn under the gambe- 
son or other armour, introduced in the reign of King Stephen. 

5. The gambeson or wambais (wambasium), a quilted garment worn 
alone, or with other armour, often upon a chemise defer, or tunic 
of interwoven rings f . 

sequently they betokened different ranks ; the former, called a banner, 
being borne by the baron, and the pennon by the knight : — 

" Li Barunz orent gonfanons, 
Li Chevaliers orent penons." — 

Ware, cited by Hewitt, i. 103. 
e "Machues portent, e grang pels." — lb. 

' In 1181, Henry II. ordained that every owner of a knight's fee should 
be armed with a hauberk (lorica), a helmet, a shield, and a lance : every 



254 English ArcJusologisfs Handbook. 

6. The conical nasal helmet; 1. the cylindrical helm with face-guard, 

having perforations for the eyes, nostrils, and mouth, first worn 
in 1132, by Charles the Good of Flanders ; 2. the chap de mailles, 
or bowl-shaped cap, composed of rings set edgewise, with a ventail 
having two horizontal slits for the eyes and mouth, which pre- 
vailed in Henry the Second's reign ; and, lastly, the cylindrical 
fiat-topped helmet, with fan-crest, as appears in the great seal 
of Richard I. 

7. The long-pointed and turned-up shoe, and the leaf-shaped spur. 
Amis. — 1. The kite-shaped shield, sometimes boived, and sometimes with 

projecting pike, of both which peculiarities King Stephen's great 
seal affords an illustration ; and the triangular shield, in which the 
upper curve is reduced to a nearly straight line. 

King Richard's shield is of the latter shape, hollowed, and bearing 
the three lions passant gardant, still retained in the royal 
escutcheon. The shield was suspended from the neck by a strap 
called guige or gize. 

2. The sword. — King Richard gave to King Tancred a sword called 
Caliburn, said to have been the sw^ord of King Arthur. 

3. The gibet or mace, which hung at the knight's right arm. 

4. The battle-axe, of no small renown in the hands of Stephen at 
Lincoln, or Richard in Palestine s. 

5. The guisarme, or gisarme, distinguished from other weapons of the 
axe kind by a spike rising from the back ; there were two kinds, 
viz. the glaive-gisarme, with a sabre-blade, and spike ; and the bill- 
gisarme, in shape of a hedging-bill with a spike. 

6. The Welsh glaive. 

The three last -mentioned weapons were first used by the common 
soldiery under Henry I. 

7. The cross-bow, balista, or arbalest, from which the carrel or quarel 
was projected : introduced at the close of the twelfth century. 

Thirteenth Centtjey. — John, Henry III., Mward I. 

King John. 
Armour. — 1. The surcoat, sleeveless and sleeved. The latter worn 
towards the close of this century. 

free layman worth 10 marks with a haubergon, an iron cap, and a lance | 
and every burgess with a wambais, an iron cap, and a lance. 
8 Hoveden, an. 1141, 1191. 



Chronological Table of English Armour and Arms. 255 

King John was the first English monarch to wear this sleeveless 
surcoat. 
2. The loose flowing surcoat, called a cyclas by Meyrick. 

Examples, Great Seal of King John. Thomas, Lord Berkley's 
monument, Gloucester Cathedral, 1243. 

Henry III. 

1. The hauberk of chain-mail with continuous coif, somewhat flat- 
tened at the top, with fingerless gloves. Instead of the coif was 
sometimes worn the hood, generally round but sometimes flat- 
topped. Over this armour was worn the surcoat. 

Example, Effigy of William Longuespee in Salisbury Cathe- 
dral, an. 1226. 

2. The camail, a hood deprived of its coif and connected with the 
skull-cap by a cord. 

Example, Effigy of Sir Thomas Berkeley in Gloucester Cathe- 
dral, d. 1243. 

3. To the hauberk were sometimes added coudieres, or elbow-plates. 

Example, Monument of an unknown knight in Salisbury 
Cathedral, c. 1260. 

4. Chausses of chain-mail cover the whole leg, to which were affixed, 
knee-plates, called poleyns. 

Example, Representation of Sir John D'Aubernoun in Stoke 
D'Abernon Church, Surrey, an. c. 1277 : the oldest sepul- 
chral brass known. 

Edwaed I. 

1. Sleeved surcoat, worn over the hauberk. 

Example, Unknown effigy in Norton Church, Durham, an. c. 
1290, figured in Hewitt's " Ancient Armour," vol. i. p. 275. 

2. The chausson, a kind of breeches made of gamboise work or leather, 
with which the chausses were sometimes worn, in the manner of 
chain-mail gaiters. 

Example, Effigies of Robert de Vere at Hatfield Church, 
Broadoak, an. 1296. 

3. To this chausson were often attached poleyns or genouillieres 
(knee-pieces). 

Example, Brass of Sir Roger de Trumpington, at Trumping - 
ton Church, near Cambridge, c. 1290. 

4. Ailettes, or wing-like pieces of armour behind the shoulders, over 
which they projected. 



256 'English ArchaologisV s Handbook. 

Example, Effigy of unknown knight at Ash Church, near 
Sandwich, c. 1290. 

5. "Bezanted armour, in which roundels of metal are riveted to a gar- 
ment of cloth or leather ; and banded-mail armour, described as 
pourpointerie, occur towards the close of this century. 

Examples are given, illustrated, and well commented upon by 
Mr. Hewitt, vol. i. p. 255 — 266. Banded mailed effigies, 
Mr. Hewitt states, exist at Newton Solney, Derbyshire ; 
Tewkesbury, Gloucestershire ; Dodford, Northamptonshire ; 
and ToUard Eoyal, Wilts. 

6. Helmets of various shapes, including the fiat-topped helmets, 
which principally prevailed until 1270 ; the round-topped, 1276 — 
1280 ; the sugar-loafed, 1280 — 1300. The flat-topped helmet 
sometimes had a moveable ventail. 

Example, Seal of Henry III. 
The helmets of this period have been thus classified by Mr. 
Hewitt : — 

1. A cylinder, with bands forming a cross in front and sometimes on 
the slightly convexed crown, having two horizontal clefts for 
vision, called the ocularium. 

Example, The effigies of Hugh Eitz-Eudo in Kirkstead Chapel, 
Lincolnshire, c. 1260. 

2. The same, with the addition of apertures for breathing. 

Example, Seal of Hugo de Vere, Earl of Oxford, ob. 1263. 

3. Similar to the last, but without cross-bands. 

Example, Drawing in Harl. MSS., No. 3244, fol. 2, cited by 
Hewitt. 

4. Cylinder rounded below, with ocularium only. 

Example, Seal of Alexander II. of Scotland. 

5. The same, with breathing holes. 

Example, Seal of Robert Eitzwalter, c. 1290, figured in 
Archceol., vol. v. 

7. The coif de mailles or bassinet, and the chap de fer or cervelliere, 
as before ; an open-faced helm also came into vogue. 

Example, Effigy in the Temple. 

8. Shields diminished in size as the century advanced. They were 
some-times diapered, and heraldic devices became general. 

The round Saxon buckler with boss was revived. 

9. Spurs, the goad, and the ball-and-spike spur prevailed; but in- 
stances occur, although very rarely, of the rowel. 



Chronological Table of English Armour and Arms. 257 

Examples, the seal of Henry III. ; the monument to Le Boteler 
in St. Bride's Church, Glamorganshire, c. 1300. 
Horses, now called charters, wore caparisons of chain-mail, or pour- 
pointed housings, which were heraldically decorated, as were also 
their high-pommelled saddles. They likewise had poitrails or 
hreastplates, and towards the close of the century chanfrons, or 
complete coverings for their heads, and fan-cresls. 

Example, Seal of Robert Fitzwalter above referred to. 
Arms. — The falchion, of which the blade widened towards the point, 
and the anelace, or dagger-knife, were worn during the reign of 
Edward I., with the common stabbing-sword epee a Vestoc, the 
dagger called misericorde, the pole-axe, and the Danish axe. 

The halberd, in which the axe-blade was balanced by a pike-head. 
The lance often bore a triangular pennon charged with heraldic 
devices. 



Fourteenth Century. — Edward II., Edward III, and 
Richard II. 

This is the era of mixed mail and plates, of leather, (cuir bouilli), and 
scales; the transition period from chain-mail to plate-armour. 

Chaucer describes a knight as wearing, 1st, a haqueton, or quilted 
gamboise ; over this, 2ndly, a habergeon, probably of mail ; over 
this, 3rdly, a hauberk of plate (? a breast-plate) ; and, above all, 
a coat-armour, probably a surcoat, jupon or gypon. 

" Next his shert an haketon, 
And over that an habergeon, 

For percing of his hert h , 
And over that a fin hauberk, 
Was all y wrought of Jewes werk, 

Full strong it was of plate, 
And over that his cote armour, 
As white as is the lily floure, 

In which he wold debate 1 ." 

h Against, or as a defence against a mortal wound. 

1 Chaucer's "Rime of Sire Thopas." See also Sir S. R. Meyrick's "Ob- 
servations on the Body-armour worn in England," ArcUoiol., vol. xix. pp. 
120 — 145. The Black Prince's jupon was made of velvet embroidered 
with gold thread. 



258 English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 

Edwaed II. 

Hauberks of chain-mail, generally long-sleeved, but not extending 
higher than the neck, with plates attached, such as epaulettes, 
brassarts, and vambraces : the former above, and the latter below 
the elbow, to defend the shoulders and arms; a pectoral called la 
piece d'acier, to defend the breast, and genouilleres to protect 
the knees. 

Examples, Monument of Aymer de Valence, Westminster Abbey, 
1323 ; and a brass of Sir John De Creke in Westley Waterless 
Church, Cambridgeshire, 1330. 

Edwatjd III. 

This was the era of chivalry, and of the gorgeous armour of mixed 
mail and plate, called armure de fer; and the increasing use of 
plate marked the advance of this long reign. The characteristic 
peculiarity, however, was the change from the long surcoat or 
cyclas to the jupon, which was an external garment fitting tightly 
to the figure, and reaching only to the fork, often emblazoned with 
heraldic bearings, and fringed; but sometimes half-concealed by 
a cuirass, which rested on the hip : — 

" Som wol ben armed in an haburgoun 
In a bright breastplate, and a gypoun." — Chaucer. 

The short-sleeved hauberk of mail prevailed for a brief period, viz. 
from 1325 to 1340; but the long-sleeved mail hauberk displaced it, 
and continued from 1320 to 1400, adding only plate coudieres to 
protect the elbows. 

The plate gorget, or camail, was occasionally worn, but did not super- 
sede that of mail J. 

The cors or corslet, the cuirass, with gussets of mail, and the two 
plates called by Chaucer " a peyre of plates large," enclosing the 
upper part of the body in addition to the plates above enumerated, 
marked the advance towards the completion of plate armour ; but 
perhaps the most decided step in this direction was the splinted 
armour, in which occur numerous strips or splints of steel. 

A lighter kind of armour, worn by foot-soldiers, was the jaque, or 
jack of defence; called also the doublet offence. 

i The camail is said to have belonged rather to the helmet than to the 
body armour. — Hewitt, ii. 141. 



Chronological Table of English Armour and Arms. 259 

Mammelons or mamelieres, pieces of iron projecting from the breast, 
from one of which sometimes hangs the sword and the other the 
scabbard ; the boss rarely appears in this reign. 

The chausson had knee-bosses of plate, called genouilleres. 

Greaves and cuisses of plate to protect the legs. 

Sollerets, or armed shoes, made of plates or scales, curiously curved 
as well as pointed. 

The sugar-loafed helm, generally made of iron or steel, or the front 
steel and the back leather. Heraldic crests made of cloth, leather, 
or parchment, came into use; and a cap of maintenance of velvet 
and ermine was sometimes thrown over the iron helm and sur- 
mounted with the crest. When not in action the knight wore 
only his bassinet or under cap, and slung his helm behind him, 
attached by a chain to his breastplate. 

The skull-cap, with mail gorget affixed, gave place in Edward the 
First's time to the visored bassinet, with camail ; which covered 
the ears and back of the head, and almost the cheeks, and had 
a movable visor. The angular and convex visors yielded to the 
globose, and towards the end of the century to the beaked k . 

The bassinet was not only worn beneath the helm, but was occa- 
sionally capped by the wide-rimmed casque ; the whole surmounted 
by a crown or coronet, or circle of gold; even in the case of 
a simple knight. 

Gauntlets, with the fingers articulated, and the joints and cuffs pro- 
tected by pads and plates ; the knuckles sometimes armed with 
spikes. 

A gorgeous mantle lined with fur formed part of the equipment, and 
was by no means confined to Knights of the Garter. 
Arms. — Small triangular shields of wood and leather bearing heraldic 

achievements \ sometimes having a notch (bouche) cut at the upper 

right hand as a rest for the lance. 

k A fine specimen of beaked helmet, said to have belonged to Sir Richard 
de Abberbury, and to have been found at his castle of Donnington, Berk- 
shire, is now in the armoury of the Tower. It is 18g in. high, and weighs 
13 lbs. 4 oz. 

1 The monumental brass of "William de Aldebrugh in Aldborough 
Church, Yorkshire, 1360, is the last English brass in which the warrior 
carries a shield. They are seen in sepulchral memorials of a later date, 
but are then used only to form an achievement, not as part of the arma- 
ment.— Hewitt, ii. 239. 



260 English Archaeologist's Handbook. 



The pavise, a shield or mantlet of defence, often borne by a paviser 

before the bowmen or arbalester. 
Spurs with rowels, which the knights sometimes used as caltrops, 

fixing the arms in the ground. 
Lances were now reduced to the length of five feet for war ; but in 
tournaments they were about fourteen feet long. They had also 
a little shield for a guard, and were suspended from the breast- 
plate by a hook of iron. 
A short lance, called a lancegay, came into fashion, but becoming 
a common nuisance, was interdicted in the seventh year of 
Richard II. 

Chaucer describes his knight Sir Thopas as riding — 

" upon his stede gray, 

And in his hond a launcegay." 

The sword-belt, cingulum militare, or baldier, from being a mere 
strap, became the most highly ornamented of all the knights' 
equipments ; but it was bound round the hips instead of the waist, 
and sometimes had a pendant. 
As the arms generally differed little from those already described, 
it will probably give the best view of the armour and arms of 
a knight if we transcribe a list of those ordered by De Erskyn in 
1368, for his duel with Douglas : one pair of plates, one bassinet, 
one pair of brassarts, one pair of cuissots, one pair of greaves, one 
chanfrein for one horse, one dagger, one long sword, one short 
sword, and one par cirotecarum deferro. 

The best example of knightly equipment of this period is that of 
the monument of the Black Prince in Canterbury Cathedral 
(d. 1376.) 
The following will serve as additional illustrations 111 :— 

Sir Jno. de Northwode's monument, Minster, Isle of Shep- 

pey, c. 1330 

Henry Plantagenet, Earl of Lancaster ; Sir Hugh Hastings; 

and Lord Stafford, in one brass, Elsyng Church, Norfolk, 1347 
Sir John de Argentine, Horseheath Church, Cambridge- 
shire, brass, 1360 
William de Aldebrugh, Aldborough Church, Yorkshire, do., 1360 
Sir John Raven, Great Berkhampstead Church, Herts., do., 1365 
Sir Thomas de Cobham, Cobham Church, Kent, do., 1367 

m Principally taken from Hewitt's "Ancient Armour," and Boutell's 
Monumental Brasses of England." 






Chronological Table of English Armour and Arms. 261 

Humphrey, Earl of Hereford, Gloucester Cathedral, brass, 1367 
Thomas Cheney, Drayton Beauchainp, Bucks., do. 1368 

RlCHAED II. 

Armour little changed, except that it exhibits closer approximations 
to plate-armour. The breast-plate began to have taces or tassets, 
overlapping plates or hoops to protect the abdo men. The jacque 
sometimes supplied the place of body-armour, and the doublet was 
introduced. 

The tabard or tabarum, a kind of emblazoned tunic open at the sides, 
as also the long tabard, called from its length, mid lag, came into 
general use. 
The ogee cone helmet, with peaked pent-house umbril, and long 
neck-flap behind. 
Arms. — Maillets, or marteaux de fer ; a baston, or truncheon, instead of 
the mace ; a glaive, or pole, with a large blade at the end ; the two- 
edtjed sword, called bisacuta ; the two-handed sword ; and the long- 
sword, called gagne-pain, or win-bread. 
Crossbows, and arrows winged with peacock's feathers. 
Other peculiarities were the general use by all classes of a dagger 
suspended by a chain, or borne in a gibiciere, or pouch, as is seen 
in the portrait of Chaucer. 
Civilians wore swords called baselards, or badelaires. 

Example, Monument of a Civilian, King's Sombourne 

Church, Hants., brass, 1380 

The forked and diminished beard came into fashion. 
Horses had bells attached to their caparisons, and the stirrups were 
sometimes footed and guarded. 

Chaucer's description of a knight n gives a very good general idea 
of the armour of this period, which may be compared with the 
following monuments : — 
A Knight of the Cobham family, Cliffe Pypard, Wilts., brass, c. 1380 
Sir Jno. Argentine, Horseheath, Cambridgeshire, do., 1380 

Sir Edw. Cerne, Dray cot -Cerne Church, Wilts., do., 1380 

Sir John Harsyck, Southacre Church, Norfolk, do., 1384 

Sir Kobert de Grey, Rothertield Grays, Oxon., do., 1387 

Sir William de Echingham, Echingham Church, Essex, do., 1387 
John Cray, Esq., Chinnor, Oxon., do., 1390 

n See Prologue to the Canterbury Tales. 



262 English Archaologisf s Handbook. 

A Knight of the De Sulney family, Newton Solney,. Derby- 
shire, monument, 1392 
Sir Henry English, Wood-Ditton Church, Cambridge- 
shire, brass, 1393 
Sir Richard Attelese, Sheldwick Church, Kent, do., 1394 
Sir William de Bryene, Seal Church, Kent, brass, 1395 
Sir — Dalyngrugge, Fletching Church, Sussex, do. 1395 
Sir John de St. Quintin, Brands-Burton, Yorkshire, do., 1397 
Sir John Bettesthorne, Mere Church, Wilts., do., ° 1398 

Fifteenth Century. — Henry IV., Henry V., Henry VI., Edward IV. , 
Edward V., Richard III, and Henry VII. (the first sixteen years). 

This is known as the commencement of the era of plate armour ; for 
although, as we have seen, sundry plates were worn during the last 
century, yet now they were first compacted into one suit of plate- 
armour. 

Henet IV. 

The following pieces are the principal constituents of the equip- 
ment : — 

Pauldrons, single pieces covering the shoulder and upper arm. 

Steel greaves, greves entieres, or plates below the genouilleres 
fastened by a strap round the jamb. 

Tassets, extended into a series of hoops. 

Gardes de reines, flaps of steel from the backplate. 

Tuilles, or plates extending over the thighs, attached by a hinge to 
the lowest tasset. 

Sound plates extending from the breast nearly to the shoulders, 
called palettes, and mail gussets. These, together with the pieces 
of plate already described, particularly the expanded and fan- 
shaped elbow-pieces, with the bassinet, or steel helm, having a single 
cleft for the ocularium, the collars of knighthood, and the jewelled 
baudrick are the chief characteristics of the reign of Henry IV. 

It will be remembered that field guns are said to have been used at 
Cressy 1346 ; but this is extremely doubtful. It is certain, however, 
that they were used in 1382. Chaucer alludes to them in his poem, 
" The House of Fame:"— 

" Swift as a pellet out of a gonne, 
When fire is in the powder ronne." 

Cannon were used by the English in the siege of Cambray, a.d. 1339. 



Chronological Table of English Armour and Arms. 263 

Arms. — The hesague, or large martel, more used for throwing than 
close combat, and the horsegay or demi-lance. 

The following are examples of this period, rather perhaps than illustra- 
tions of this Style : — 

Sir George Felbrigge, Playford Church, Suffolk, do., 1400 

A Knight's brass, Laughton, Lincolnshire, 1400 

Sir John Wingfield, Letheringham Church, Suffolk, brass, 1400 

Sir Nicholas Dagworth, Blicklhur, Norfolk, do., 1401 

Sir Morys Russel, Durham Church, Gloucestershire, do., 1401 
Sir Thomas Braunstone, Wisbeach Church, Cambridgeshire, do., 1401 

Sir William Fienliez, Hurstmonceux Church, Sussex, do., 1402 

Sir John Hanley, Dartmouth Church, Devonshire, do , 1403 

Sir — Stourton, Sawtry Church, Huntingdonshire, do., 1404 

Two Knights in Laughton Church, Lincolnshire, do., 1405 

Sir Thomas Massyngberde, Guuby Church, Lincolnshire, do., 1405 

Rauf de Cobham, Esq., Cobham Church, Kent, do., 1405 

Sir John Lysle, Thruxton Church, Hants., brass, 1407 
Sir William de Tendering, Stoke by Nayland Church, 

Suffolk, brass, • 1408 

Sir J. D'Eresby, Spilsby Church, Lincolnshire, do., 1410 

Sir John W^lcotes, Great Tew Church, Oxfordshire, do., 1410 

A Knight, South Kelsey Church, Lincolnshire, do., 1410 

Heney V. 

Armour. — The salade, a kind of bassinet, or skull-cap, with ogee rim 
and ridge, and projecting much behind; the plume and the panache, 
or ornament fixed on the apex of the helmet, now first occur. 
A species of gorget called the fendace, or protector, fastened with 

buckles to the breastplate, guarded with plates or studs called 

clavengi. 
Globose breast-plates, and flexible cuirasses, with overlapping bands 

of steel. 
Horses' necks were protected by manefaires. The chanfrons had 

cheek-pieces; and on the upper part, called now exclusively the 

testiere, was affixed some device. 
Arms. — The two-handed sword, with flaming blade, now first made its 
appearance. 

Examples, Sir Ivo Fitzwaryn, Wantage Church, Berks., brass, 1414 

Sir Syu.on de Felbrigge, Felbrigg Church, Norfolk, do., 1416 

Sir John Hadresham, Lingfield Church, Surrey, do., 1417 



264 English Archaeologist *s Handbook. 

John de Fossebroke, Cranfbrd Church, Northants., effigy p, 1418 
Sir Thomas de St. Quintm, Harpham Church, Yorkshire, brass, 1420 
A Knight in South Kelsey Church, Lincolnshire, do., c. 1420 

John Cressy, Esq., Dodford Church, Northamptonshire, do., 1420 
Thomas Plantagenet, Duke of Clarence, Canterbury Cathe- 
dral, do., 1421 

Henry VI. 

Armour. — As the few alterations which occurred in this reign merely 
testify the progress of art or the caprice of fashion, we shall vary 
the mono'ony of these remarks by citing the description of the mode 
of arming a knight for the jousts from an official document of 
this period \ 

It must be premised that the outer armour surmounted an inner 
clothing, consisting of a well-padded fustian doublet closely fitting 
the body, gussets of mail, hose, drawers of flannel, and shoes. The 
various portions of the armour were then put on, in sequence, as 
follows : — 

1. Sabatines, or steel clogs, with which long-rowelled spurs were 
worn. 

2. Greaves, or shin-pieces. 

3. Cuisses, or thigh-pieces, to which poleyns, or knee-plates, were 
attached. 

4. Breeches of mail. 

5. Tuilettes or tuiles (called also culettes), appended to the tassets, 
when the whole are supposed to have been called brieJcettes. 

6. Breastplate, with which the backplate was in all probability 
connected, forming together the " two pieces." 

7. Vambraces, to protect the arm btlow the elbow, avant-bras ; the 
point of junction at the elbow being guarded by the coudieres, 
which became very large about 1400. 

8. Mere-braces, or brassarts, extending from the elbow to the shoulder, 
arriere-bras ; the upper extremity guarded by the pauldron, which 
gradually increased in size from 1440—60. 

9. Gauntlets, with overlapping plates. 

p The ancestor of Fosbrook, the author of the " Encyclopaedia of An- 
tiquities," whose work has rendered material assistance on this subject. 

i This description is taken from an article by Fras. Douce, Esq., in the 
Archceologia, vol. xvii. p. 295, " On the peaceable Jousts or Tiltings of the 
Middle Ages," very ably commented on and illustrated by Sir S. E. Mey- 
rick, vol. xx. p. 496. 



Chronological Table of English Armour and Arms. 265 

10. A dagger, misericorde, suspended on the right side. 

11. A short sword, gagne pain, hanging naked in a ring on the left 
side. 

12. Mantle or tabard. 

13. The bassinet, or cap of steel, which, when the gorget of plate 
(Jiausse col) succeeded to the camail, sometimes had a beavor, 
which could be lifted up or put down under the chin r . 

14. A long sword. 

15. A joennoncel, or very small pennon, "pointed with Seynct George 
or our ladye to blisse him with." 

No mention of a shield is made, but the shields of this date were 
often nearly square. 

Examples, Robert Hayton, Esq., Theddlethorpe Church, Lin- 
colnshire, brass, 1424 
Sir John Segrave, Dorchester Abbey, Oxon., do., c. 1425 
Lord Ferrers, Mereval Cburch, Warwickshire, do., 1426 
Sir John de Brewys, Wiston Church, Sussex, do., 1426 
Sir Thomas Brounrlet, Wymington Church, Beds., do., 1430 
John Leventhorpe, Esq., Sawbridgeworth Church, Herts., do., 1433 
Roger Elmbrigge, Esq., Bedington Church, Surrey, do., 1435 
Sir William Wadham, Ilminster Church, Somersetshire, do., 1440 
Sir John Cutts, Arkesdon Church, Essex, do., 1440 
Sir Hugh Halsam, West Grinstead Church, Sussex, do., 1441 
John, Duke of Somerset, Wimborne Minster, Dorsetshire, 

monument, 1444 

Thomas de St. Quintin, Esq., Harpham Church, Yorksh., brass, 1444 
John Daundelyon, Gent., Margate Church, Kent., do., 1445 

John Gaynesford, Esq., Crowhurst Church, Surrey, 1450 

Richard Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick s , St. Mary's Church, 

Warwick, monument, 1454 

Sir Robert Staunton, Castle Donington Church, Leicester- 
shire, brass, 1458 
Sir Robert Del Bothe, Wilmston Church, Cheshire, do. 1460 

As an illustration of the extreme of fashion or absurdity in armour is 

added a reference to the brass of Richard Quartremayns, Esq., 

St. Mary's Church, Thame, Oxon., c. 1460 

Arms. — A staff pointed, with a two-edged sword, called a voulge, dif- 

r The tilting-helm was called aheaume. > 
• • The Earl of Warwick died 1439, but his monument dates about 
1454. 



266 English Archaeologist 's Handbook. 

fering from a gisarme in not having a spike at the back ; and a demi- 
glaive, called a couffort, were introduced in this reign. 

Edward IV., Edward V., and Richard III. 

Armour. — The armour of this period reached its ne plus ultra of con- 
struction. Its characteristics were globular, protuberant, breast- 
plates ; to which was attached a lance-rest, very large tuilles, only 
one for each thigh, immense pointed elbow-plates, and large paul- 
drons, or a single plate on the right shoulder called a moton. 
The visored salade with mentoniere, or fixed chin-piece and ear- 
guards, called oreillets ; the morion ; and the beaver for the tour- 
nament, sometimes covered with a plate called the volant -piece. 
Pointed shoes called craJcoes. 

A toyle, or tilt, was buckled to the tassets, and hung over the cuisses 
to receive the butt-end of a lance when held upright. This tilt is 
supposed to have been the same as the port. 
Horse Armow — A round ball called a rere-braJce, worn behind the 
saddle on the middle of the crupper, to prevent the tilter being 
pushed off his horse; the chanfrons, with a spike projecting; and 
a running poitral, or breastplate. 
Arms. — Pole-axe and halberd; and vamplates, or round plates on the 
lance, to guard the hands. The javelin of this period was called 
ajavelot, and a Spanish lance called a genet aire, or janetaire. 
Examples, Sir Thomas Grene, Green's Norton Church, North- 
amptonshire, brass, 1462 
Thomas Playters, Esq., Sotherley Church, Suffolk, do., 1479 
Sir Anthony Grey, St. Alban's Abbey, Herts., monument, 1480 
Sir Henry Gray, Keteringham Church, Norfolk, brass, 1483 
Sir Thomas Peyton, Isleham Church, Cambridgeshire, do., c. 1485 
Robert Leynham, Esq., Tidmarsh Church, Berks., do., ante 1499 

Sixteenth Century. — 17 Henri/ VII., Henry VIII., Edward VI, 
Mary, and Elizabeth. 

Henry VII. 
Armour. — Fluted armour was introduced from Germany during this 
reign. 

A globose ornamental cuirass, in the form of corsets, was worn, with 
a kind of skirt attached, extending from the hips to the knees, 
called lamboys, having plates inserted covering the hips. 



Chronological Table of English Armour and Arms. 267 

The baguette, or flap at the fork, is now first seen. 

Passe-gardes were added to the pauldrons. 

Sollerets had broad and nearly square toes, and a slit in the heel to 
admit the spur. 

Horse-armour was fluted, and the first complete suit exhibited in the 
Tower, wanting only the flanchards, occurs in this reign. The 
perfect armour embraced, 1. the chanfrons, for the head, with the 
testiere, which was now plumed ; 2. the poitral, for the breast; 
3. the mamelfaire, for the neck ; 4. the Jlanchards, for the flanks ; 
and 5. the croupiere, for the haunches. The caparison was richly 
ornamented with, fleurs-de-lis or other devices, and surmounted by 
a haute barde, or very high protective saddle. 
Arms. — The battle-axe was deemed a royal weapon. 

Examples, Sir Humphrey Stanley, Westminster Abbey, mon., 1505 
John Lementhorpe, Esq., Great St. Helen's Church, Lon- 
don, mon., 1510 
The supposed armour of Henry VII. at the Tower of London. 



Hekry VIII. 

Armour. — A beautifully damascened armour, washed with silver, made 

in Germany for Henry VIII., is exhibited in the Tower, and is thus 

described * : It has a globular breastplate, with placcate or second 

breastplate, puckered lamboys, or bases of steel, in lieu of taces or 

tassets, square-toed sollerets, a bourguinot, with a mentoniere to act 

as a gorget, and passe-guardes on the pauldrons, date, \ 1509 

Further examples of armour of this period at the Tower are : — 

Armour of Charles Brandon, Duke of Suffolk, 1520 

„ Edward Clinton, Earl of Lincoln, 1535 

As the Tower of London affords the best illustrations of the armour 

of the subsequent periods, I shall merely give references with 

dates. ^ ^.^ .;,,- 

Eusset armour, inlaid with gold, of Edward VI., 1552 

Armour of Francis, Earl of Huntingdon, 1555 

„ Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester, 1560 

„ Sir Henry Lee, Master of Queen Elizabeth's Armoury, 1570 

„ Robert Devereux, Earl of Essex, 1581 

* See full description and illustrations in the Archceologia, vol. xxii. 
p. 106—13. 



268 English Archaeologist & Handbook. 



Seventeenth Center y. — James I, Charles I, Charles II , 
James II, and William and Jlarg. 

Armour of James I. (tilting Armour) 1605 

Sir Horace Vere, Captain General, 1606 

Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel, 1608 

Henry, Prince of Walts, son of James I., 1612 
Prince Charles, afterwards Charles I., c. 1617 

George Villiers, Duke of Buckingham, 1618 

Thomas Wentworth, Earl of Strafford u , 1640 

George Monk, Duke of Albemarle, 1660 

James II., 1685 

The following may be considered a chronological summary of the 
changes in armour : — 

Twelfth century, and earlier — rustred, ringed, trellised, tegulated, 
niascled, and edge-ring armour. 

Thirteenth century — complete mail, with the exception of pieces of 
plate for the knees. 

Fourteenth century — mixed mail and plate, the former prepon- 
derating. 

Fifteenth century — all plate hut the gorget and gussets, and some- 
times without that exception. 

Sixteenth century — fluted armour. 

Seventeenth century — half- armour. 

TOURNAMENTS. 

Tournaments were restricted to five places : — 

1. Between Sarum and Wilton. 

2. „ Warwick and Kenilworth. 

3. „ Stamford and Wallingford. 

4. „ Brakeley and Mixberg. 

5. „ Blie and Tickhill x . 

u Half-armour is now worn ; buff boots supplying the place of the 
jambs and sollerets ; helmets and cuirasses only were retained in the 
time of Charles II. ; and degeiwire armour was altogether abandoned 
in the i eign of WilliamlH. 

* Hewitt, i. 184. 



Miscellanea. 269 



MISCELLANEA. 

We shall conclude this volume, which has already far exceeded 
the dimensions originally designed, with a few miscellaneous re- 
marks, intended to assist the archaeologist in ascertaining the dates 
of various objects of antiquarian interest ; to facilitate a reference 
to which, we shall continue to adopt the alphabetical arrangement 
which has hitherto proved so useful. 

Arms, Brasses, 8fc. 

Twelfth century. The first unquestionable example of an heraldic 
device is that of a demi-lion rampant on the seal of Philip L, Count 
ofElanders, a.d. 1164. 

The first English shield of arms is supposed to be that of Geoffrey 
Magnaville, Earl of Essex, in the Temple, 1165. 

Fourteenth century. The first instance of quartering arms by 
a subject, that of John Hastings, Earl of Pembroke, 1348. 

Thirteenth century. The first brass, that of Simon de Beauchamp, 
Earl of Bedford, 1208. 

Seventeenth century. The first English example of the indication 
of colours, by lines drawn in certain directions, occurs in the en- 
graving of the seals of the death-warrant of Charles I., 1648. 

Church Bells. 

Eirst mentioned by Bede, sub ann. 680. 

The first peal put up by Abbot Turketel, Chancellor under 
Edmund I., in Croyland Abbey, ante 870. 

Crosses. 

Notwithstanding the express and triumphant allusion to the 
cross made by St. Paul?, Justin Martyr 2 , Tertuliian a , and St. Chry- 
sostom b , and the supposed luminous appearance of the cross in the 
sky to Constantine (a.d. 311), no instance has been discovered of 
the representation of the simple cross until the middle of the fifth 

7 St. Paul died A.D. 66. z Justin Martyr died A.D. 171, 

a Tertullian died A.D. 240. b St. Chrysostom died A.D. 407. 



270 English Archezologisf s Handbook. 

century. Before this time the monogram of Christ alone appears 
thus >£ . This monogram occurs in numerous instances in the 
Catacombs, and is the symbol represented on the Labarum of Con- 
stantine, and on the shields of the body-guard of the Emperor 
Justinian and the Empress Theodora c . 

The earliest example of sepulchral art, whether sculptured or pic- 
torial, in the Catacombs, is the monument of Bassus, dated a.d. 359. 

The first coin with the simple (Roman) cross is one issued by 
Galla Placidia, who died 451 ; and the first instance of the occur- 
rence of this simple cross in art is in a mosaic decoration of her 
chapel at Ravenna, dated c. 440. Here it is guarded at the four 
angles by symbols of the four Evangelists. It appears about a cen- 
tury later in Ravenna on other churches, tombs, and fonts, and in 



one instance in a state of transition, from the monogram, thus 

The Tau of Jewish converts is thus represented ~T". 
The cross, erroneously called Greek, -j~. 
The Roman cross, J . 
The Crusader's cross, iX*. 
The cross of the resurrection, TM. 

The patriarchal cross, or cross of the holy sepulchre, called the 
Cross of Lorraine, or Archbishop's Cross, Hp . 

The papal cross, like the tiara, is triple, -j- . 
St. Andrew's cross is a saltire, )x( . 
The cross of Iona, or Irish cross, is ^ x 



F' 



The Crucifix. 



Before the eleventh century our Saviour on the cross was always 
represented with a robe. 

Eleventh and Twelfth century. The robe became shorter, the 
sleeves ending at the elbow, and the skirt about the knees and the 
body was attached to the cross by four nails. 

c See Lady Eastlake's "History of our Lord in Art," vol. ii. p. 317. 



of Saints. 



271 



Thirteenth century. The robe was exchanged for a cloth about 
the loins, and the body was affixed by three nails only. 
Fifteenth century. The cloth was diminished in size d . 

Ecclesiastical Symbols. 

This subject has been so fully and so popularly treated in modern 
publications e , that we shall confine ourselves to two brief notices, — 
one on the abbreviated name of our blessed Saviour, which has been 
held by some to fix a date; and the other the representation of 
saints, which is an essential element of archaic art. 

1. The abbreviated Name of Jesus. 

ihs, or ihc, occurs as an abbreviation of ihsous (Jesus) in a gold 
coin of Basilius L f , a.d. 867, which is supposed to be the earliest 
instance. It is frequently met with in Eastern churches in the 
tenth century, but almost always associated with the abbreviation 
xps or chrs (Christus). 

2. Representations of Saints. 
The Saints are thus represented by old sculptors and painters : — 



Andrew, with a saltire cross. 
Anastasia, a palm-branch. 
Anthony, a tau cross, and pig and 

bell. 
Agnes, a lamb. 

Agatha, her breasts in a dish. 
Anne, a book in her hand. 
Apollonia, palm-branch and tooth. 



Asaph, as a bishop, with a crosier, 

his hand elevated in benediction. 
Aydan, as a bishop, with crosier, 

his soul carried to heaven in 

a sheet by two angels. 
Barbara, palm-branch, and book, 

on tower. 
Bartholomew, a knife. 



d Curzon's "Monasteries of the Levant." 

e See particularly that very able and elegant little work " The Calendar 
of the Prayer-book." (James Parker and Co.) 

f As these Greek characters represent the Eoman letters ihs, it is 
contended, and not without great probability, that they were introduced 
into the Latin Church as the initials of the words ' Iesus Hominum Sal- 
vator.' It is even said that the latter meaning was first attached to them 
by St. Berdardine of Sienna (1380 — 1441) ; and their occurrence in an in- 
scription on the church of Santa Croce at Florence, after the plague 
in 1437, is considered by some to prove the date of that building sub- 
sequent to his time. 



272 



English Archceologisfs Handbook. 



Barnabas, a book in one hand and 

a staff in the other. 
Blaise, his body torn with combs 

of iron. 
Bridget, book and crosier. 
Cecilia, organ or harp. 
Catherine, wheel or sword pointed 

downwards. 
Clare, holding the expositorium. 
Clement, tiara and anchor. 
Christopher, carrying Christ over 

a river. 
Cosme and Damyan, one holding 

up a bottle, the other a vessel 

and forceps. 
Crispin and Crispinian, working 

as shoemakers. 
Cuthbert, carrying St. Oswald's 

head in his hand. 
Denis, carrying his own mitred 

head. 
Dorothy, carrying a basket of fruit. 
Edward, King and Martyr, 

crowned. 
Edward the Confessor, crowned 

with a nimbus, having a sceptre 

and holding a ring. 
Edmund, King, an arrow. 
Elizabeth, with St. John and the 

lamb at her feet. 
Erasmus, his bowels wound out by 

a windlass. 
Francis, with the stigmata, or 

marks of the five wounds. 
Gabriel, a lily. 
Giles, a hind resting its head on 

his lap. 
George, a dragon. 
James the Great, a club and saw. 
James the Less, a pilgrim's staff, 



book, scrip, hat, and scallop- 
shell. 
John the Baptist, long mantle, 

wand with cross, and a lamb 

generally at his feet. 
John the Evangelist, a chalice with 

a serpent issuing out of it, and 

an open book. Symbol, An 

eagle. 
Laurence, a book and gridiron. 
Luke the Evangelist. Symbol, An 

ox's head. 
Margaret, piercing a dragon with 

a cross. 
Mark the Evangelist. Symbol, A 

lion. 
Martin, on horseback, giving a 

beggar his cloak. 
Mary the Madonna, a lily, or 

a pot of lilies. 
Mary Magdalen, a box of oint- 
ment, or with long hair at the 

foot of the cross. 
Matthew the Evangelist, with a 

fuller's club. Symbol, A young 

man. 
Michael, in armour, with a cross 

or scales. 
Nicholas, a tub with three or four 

children. 
Paul the Apostle, a sword, some- 
times a book, drawing a sword 

across his knees. 
Paul the Hermit, with a hermit's 

long robe and string of beads. 
Peter the Apostle, the keys and 

triple cross. 
Philip, a crozier. 
Roche, boots, a wallet, and dog 

sitting with a loaf in his mouth. 



Inscriptions, Letters, 31SS., 8fc. 



273 



Sebastian, pierced through with 

arrows. 
Stephen the Martyr, a stone in 

his hand and a book. 
Theodora, tempted by the devil, 

who is taking her hand. 
Theodore, armed, a huge sabre by 



his side and a halberd in his 

hand. 
Theresa, wafer on a cross. 
Thomas the Apostle, a lance. 
Thomas of Canterbury, kneeling, 

his murderers behind him. 
Ursula, a book and arrow. 



Inscriptions, Letters, MSS., Sfc. 

Capital letters (majusculce) were alone used in manuscripts till 
the end of the third century. 

Uncial (rounded), and minusculce, small letters, were sometimes 
used in particular writing from the third to the eighth century, 
when the latter became more common. 

Ninth century. Small letters generally adopted, and capitals used 
only for marks of distinction to particular words. 

Tenth century. Runic inscriptions are not later than a.d. 1000. 

Eleventh to Fourteenth century. Norman inscriptions prevail in the 
Gothic character. 

Fourteenth century. Latin inscriptions were in fashion in black 
letter. 

Fifteenth century. English succeeded in debased Lombardic and 
Roman. 

Thirteenth century. Arabic figures introduced into England about 
1253. (See plate at the end of the vol) 

The earliest date of a charter is that of one granted by Ethelbert, 
King of Kent, April 28, 604. The earliest specimen of Anglo- 
Saxon writing is a fragment of a poem by Caedmon before a.d. 680. 
The latest Anglo-Saxon written document is a writ of Henry the 
Third's, dated a.d. 1258. 

The Latin language was generally used in legal documents until 
a.d. 1060. This was partially displaced by Norman, or Law French, 
until the reign of Henry II., when it was again restored. 

By the statute of 36 Edw. III. c. 15, it was enacted that plead- 
ings should be conducted in the English tongue, but recorded in 
the Latin. It was finally provided by Stat. 4, George II., c. 26, 
that all legal proceedings should be made and recorded in English. 

The earliest private letter in English now in existence is sup- 

T 



274 English Archaeologist 1 *s Handbook. 

posed to be one by Lady Pelham " to her trew lord," written at 
Pevensey, at the commencement of the fourteenth century. 

Paper, Parchment, Printing, 8fc. 

Papyrus was commonly used until the invention of parchment \ 

Parchment for writing-books was invented by Eumenes (or Atta- 
lus), of Pergamus, c. 190, B.C. k 

Paper was first made of rags, c. a.d. 1300. 

The earliest specimen of paper existing in England is supposed 
to be an account book, dated 1302, the paper of which was pro- 
bably manufactured at Bourdeaux ! . 

Printing invented by Faust, a.d. 1442, is alleged to have been 
introduced into Oxford, a.d. 1460. Caxton's press was set up at 
Westminster, a.d. 1471, of which the first publication was the 
" game and play of the chess/' dated 1474. 

Parochial Registers. 
Cromwell, Lord Essex, introduced parish registers 27 Hen. VIII., 
a.d. 1530-8. The general registration act (6 and 7 William IV. 
c. 86) was passed in August, 1836. 

Parliament. 

The Statute of Merton is perhaps the first instance of an enact- 
ment which does not assume the form of a royal charter, a.d. 1236. 

The first general parliament was summoned in the king's name 
by Simon de ATontfort, 1264. 

Seals. 

Seals were rarely affixed to Anglo-Saxon charters, but they were 
authenticated by the Signum or Sigillum Sanctoe Cruris. No au- 
thentic instrument under seal has been discovered prior to the 
reign of Edward the Confessor, 1041 m . Edward's seal, and that 

* There is now in the Vatican a MS. of Josephus's work " On Jewish 
Antiquities," written on papyrus. 

k The Persians were accustomed to write their decrees upon skins, 
principally of goats. 

1 See Archceologia, vol. xxxvii. p. 449, where there is an interesting 
history of paper manufacturers' marks, by Mr. Joseph Hunter. 

m Harding's Introd. to RoLuli Okartarum in Turri Londin&nsi Asservati. 



Pastoral Staves. 275 



of William the Conqueror, are frequently referred to in Domesday- 
book. 

The seal of Odo, Bishop of Bayeux, and Earl of Kent, is the 
earliest specimen in England of a baronial seal n . 

Tombs and Monuments, and their Decorations, 8fc. 

Tenth and Eleventh centuries. The earliest mediaeval sepulchral 
monument is the prism-shaped stone coffin, sometimes ridged or 
coped. 

Twelfth century. The coffin-lid ornamented with a plain or neuried 
cross in bas-relief. Sometimes coffins were inscribed (1144). These 
were generally placed in low niches in the wall of the church, the 
canopies being at first semicircular, afterwards obtusely pointed. 

Thirteenth century. Coffin-stones with heads or bodies emerging 
from them, placed in arched niches in the wall, trefoiled and cano- 
pied. Table monuments came into vogue, the first of which was 
that of King John, 1216. In Edward the First's time tombs had 
their sides ornamented with armorial bearings and statuettes. 

Fourteenth century. Crosses with vine-leaves and recumbent 
effigies, and brass plates became common. 

Fifteenth century. Altar-tombs with panels, each compartment 
bearing a shield, an upper story sometimes canopied and crocketed 
with the effigies of the deceased. The crosses had lilies at the 
extremities, and a calvary moulded like the base of a pier. 

Sixteenth century. The Italian style of architecture with alabaster 
sculpture was introduced. Monuments against the wall after the 
Reformation. The oldest instance of a skeleton monument is in 
1241. Cross-legged effigies were those of Crusaders, who had either 
vowed or accomplished a pilgrimage. The partly-drawn sword 
signified that the pilgrimage was about to be commenced, the 
sheathed sword that it had been completed. 

Pastoral staves °. 
Twelfth century. Eorm of a crutch, or curved head. 

n Arcliceol., i. p. 336. 

These are generally represented as being borne in the left hand ; but 
a striking exception occurs in the case of St. Swithun, who is figured on 
the seal of the community of Alverstoke, Hants., (or as it is rendered, "the 
seale of St. Sweethin's belonging to the Tenauntes of Sealwardstoke,") 
bearing the staff in his right hand, and the Bible in the left. See 
" Calendar of the Prayer-book," p. 60. 



276 English Archaeologist s Handbook. 

Thirteenth century. Curve of the head terminated in a trefoil. 
Fourteenth century. Curved head crocketed. 

Mitres. 

Eleventh century. Mitre low, and the sides straight. 
Twelfth century. Simple, the apex forming a right angle. 
Fifteenth century. Lofty, convex, and the details elaborate. 

Shields. 
Eleventh century. Kite-shaped. 
Twelfth century. Heater-shaped. 

Thirteenth and Fourteenth centuries. Upper part of sides straight, 
and the shape almost square. 

Fifteenth and Sixteenth centuries. Various and fanciful. 



mm®. 



$*Mtkb bg I'ames jpitfkrit mb €c, Cflffimnrlut, $dbrb. 



/ nnnin. 

I LtlXf. 

si. 

*-. A ^ A . 

r. 8$ 6. 

/^ I £98* /^ 1 86 A. 
«*y tS0()- ^ 1^1 &♦ 



„ Modern, jL?uj/lo 
GoihCc. Saloons. 


ffzcnzc. 


Olc£]%na7zsh,. 


# 


"K.A. a 


i 


% 


& 


B 


B b 


B 


% 


fc 


a 


JC C c 


1 


<$ 


t 


» 


1> b 


J?orl 


& 


* 


ec 


e e e 


I 


$ 


e 


B 


F T 


F 


^ 


€ 


@ 


C G S 


F 


eg 


a 


ft 


T) H K 


* 


* 


% 


X 


I X 


I 


3 


i\ 


£ 


K 3c 


F 


3ft 


k 


n 


L 1 


I 


1L 


I 


0? 


COM m 


Y 


01 


m 


}Q 


1ST n 


f- 


J& 


xt 


O 


O o 


<£ 


3D 


tf 


¥» 


P P 


B 


30 


# 


Q 


ftyifyty 


l^rn 


£ 


V 


R 


R it 


R^Jl 


^ 


XX 





6 S f 


K 


^ 


i* 


*s> 


T t 


1<^1 


-& 


i 


fci 


U u 


XL 


m 


veto 


tm 


? P 


F 


m 


to> 


X 


X X 


*M 


Jt 


X 


£ 


Y y 


H 


f, 


y 


% 


z z 


2&S 


P 



ft j& 






t 

! 

} 



X 

J* 



I 4 
qi*%> 

11 



* 



HI 



1 1 



Secrefajy . 

cf.JW 
J*? ^ 

in 



dH>b?'evca/i ons . 



3 




3 


1 QS,<2rOSt 


9 


ccmx^rcxm. 


q^ 


o^ cpxe 


3? 


j er 
\ re 


? 


XU11TL 


a 


C&r 




Sex- 
(Jbre 


a 


ruer 


v 


vex 


£ 


per 


$ 
5 


pro 

par &por 


£ 


pre 


X 


t?z 


c fe- 



Se,3erxm_ 

<?r sis. 

hxze . 



WORKS ON 

SHWijfM 3£rrljifprfaFp anb 
SMjiFofogg, 



PUBLISHED BY 



JAMES PARKER AND CO., 

OXFOED, AND 377, STRAND, LONDON. 



THE GLOSSARY OF ARCHITECTURE 
ABRIDGED. 

A CONCISE GLOSSARY OP TEEMS USED IN 
GRECIAN, ROMAN, ITALIAN, AND GOTHIC ARCHI- 
TECTURE. By John Henry Parker, M.A., F.S.A. A New 
Edition, revised. Fcap. 8vo., with 470 Illustrations, in 
ornamental cloth, price 7 s. 6d. 

The " Abridgment of the Glossary of Architecture" met with a rapid sale 
some years ago, since which time it has remained out of print. It is now 
reprinted with very numerous additions and alterations. 

ARCHITECTURAL MANUAL. 

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OE 

GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE. 

By John Henry Parker, M.A., F.S.A. Third Edition, Re- 
vised and Enlarged, with 180 Illustrations, and a Glossarial 
Index. Fcap. 8vo., in ornamental cloth, price 5*. 

ARCHAEOLOGICAL HANDBOOK. 

THE ARCHAEOLOGIST'S HANDBOOK. By Henry 

Godwin, F.S.A. — This work will contain a summary of the 
materials which are available for the investigation of the 
Monuments of this country, arranged chiefly under their 
several successive periods, from the earliest times to the 
fifteenth century, — together with Tables of Dates, Kings, 
&c, Lists of Coins, Cathedrals, Castles, Monasteries, &c. 
Crown 8vo., cloth, price 7s. fid. [Just published. 

THE ANTiaUITIES OF ROME. 
THE ARCHITECTURAL ANTIQUITIES OE 
ROME. By John Henry Parker, M.A., F.S.A. Medium 8vo. 
Illustrated by Lithographic Pians, Wood Engravings, &c. 

E [In the Press. 

ii6 7 (3*)c.i S . 41 



ARCHEOLOGY. 



MEDIEVAL GLASS PAINTING. 

AN INQUIEY INTO THE DIFFERENCE OF 
STYLE OBSERVABLE IN ANCIENT GLASS PAINT- 
INGS, especially in England, with Hints on Glass Painting, 
by the late Charles Winston. With Corrections and Addi- 
tions by the Author. A New 'Edition. [Just ready. 

MEDIAEVAL BRASSES. 
A MANUAL OF MONUMENTAL BE ASSES. Com- 
prising an Introduction to the Study of these Memorials, and 
a List of those remaining in the British Isles. With Two 
Hundred Illustrations. By the Rev. Hebbeet Haines, M.A., 
of Exeter College, Oxford. 2 vols. 8vo., price 21*. 

MEDIEVAL IRONWORK. 

SEEEUEEEIE DU MO YEN- AGE, 

Par Raymond Bordeaux. 

Forty Lithographic Plates, by G. Bouet, and numerous Woodcuts. 

Small 4to., cloth, 205. 

MEDIEVAL ARMOUR. 
ANCIENT AEMOUE AND WEAPONS IN 

EUROPE. By John Hewitt, Member of the Archaeological 
. Institute of Great Britain. The work complete, from the Iron 
Period of the Northern Nations to the Seventeenth Century. 
3 vols., 8vo., 21. 10s. 

EARLY BRITISH ARCHEOLOGY. 

OUE EEITISH ANCESTOES : WHO AND WHAT 

WERE THEY ? An Inquiry serving to elucidate the Tradi- 
tional History of the Early Britons by means of recent Ex- 
cavations, Etymology, Remnants of Religious Worship, In- 
scriptions, Craniology, and Fragmentary Collateral History. 
By the Rev. Samuel Lyson/s, M.A., F.S.A., Rector of Rod- 
marton. Post 8vo., cloth, 12*. 

EARLY MOSAICS. 

MOSAIC PICTUEES IN EOME AND EAYENNA, 

briefly described by John" Heney Paekee, M.A., F.S.A. 
Medium 8vo., with Diagrams, sewed, price 2*. 6d. 
42 



ARCHITECTURE. 



MEDUEVAL DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE. 

Vol. I.— FROM WILLIAM I. TO EDWARD I. (or the 

Norman and Early English Styles). 8vo. 21*. 
Vol. II.— FROM EDWARD I. TO RICHARD II. (the Ed- 
wardian Period, or the Decorated Style). 8vo., 21s. 
Vol. III.— FROM RICHARD II. TO HENRY VIII., in Two 
Parts. 8vo., 11. 10s. 

With numerous Illustrations of existing Remains 

from Original Drawings. 

The Work complete, with 400 Engravings and a General Index, 

4 vols. 8vo., 31. 12s. 

MEDIAEVAL CASTLES. 

THE MILITARY ARCHITECTURE OE THE 

MIDDLE AGES. Translated from the French of 
M. Viollet-le-Dtjc, by M. Macdermott, Esq., Architect. 
With 151 original French Engravings. Medium 8vo., cloth, 21s. 

HICKMAN'S GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE. 

AN ATTExMPT TO DISCRIMINATE THE STYLES OF 
ARCHITECTURE IN ENGLAND, from the Conquest 
to the Reformation : with a Sketch of the Grecian and 
Roman Orders. By the late Thomas Rickman, F.S.A. Sixth 
Edition, with considerable Additions, chiefly Historical, by 
John Henry Parker, M.A., F.S.A., and numerous Illustra- 
tions. Medium 8vo., cloth, price 21s. 

MEDIiEVAL SKETCH-BOOK. 

FACSIMILE OF THE SKETCH-BOOK OF WILARS 

DE HONECORT, an architect of the thirteenth cen- 
tury. With Commentaries and Descriptions by MM. Lassus 
and Q.UICHERAT. Translated and Edited, with many additional 
Articles and Notes, by the Rev. Robert Willis, M.A., F.R.S., 
Jacksonian Professor at Cambridge, &c. With 64 Facsimiles, 
10 Illustrative Plates, and 43 Woodcuts. Royal 4to., cloth, 
11. 10*. The English letterpress separate, for the purchasers of 
the French edition, 4to., 15*. 

MEDIEVAL SCULPTURE. 

A SERIES OF MANUALS OF GOTHIC ORNA- 
MENT. Price 1*. each. No. 1. Stone Carving; 2. Mould- 
ings; 3. Surface Ornament. 



ARCHITECTURAL TOPO GRA PHY. 

ENGLISH COUNTIES. 

OR, AN ARCHITECTURAL ACCOUNT 
OF EVERY CHURCH IN 



Bedfordshire, 2s. 6d. 
Berkshire, 2s. 6d. 
Buckinghamshire, 2s. 6d. 



Cambridgeshire, 4s. 
Huntingdonshire, 2s. 6d. 
Oxfordshire, 2s. 6d. 
Suffolk, with Engravings, 7s. 6d. 

Its Dedication. — Supposed date of Erection or Alteration. — Ob- 
jects of Interest in or near. — Notices of Fonts. — Glass, Furniture, 
— and other details — Also Lists of Dated Examples, Works re- 
lating to the County, &c. 

N.B. Each Church has been personally surveyed for the occasion 
by some competent antiquary. 

ENGLISH CATHEDRALS. 
THE ARCHITECTURAL HISTORY OE 

THREE ENGLISH CATHEDRALS. By Professor 
Willis, M.A., F.R.S., &c. Woodcuts and Plans. 8vo., 12s. 

Separately. 
Canterbury, 10s. 6d. York, 2s. 6d. 

WESTMINSTER ABBEY. 
GLEANINGS EROJtf WESTMINSTER ABBEY. By 
.George Gilbert Scott, R.A., F.S.A. With Appendices sup- 
plying Further Particulars, and completing the History of the 
Abbey Buildings, by Several Writers. Second Edition, enlarged, 
containing many new Illustrations by 0. Jewitt and others. 
Medium 8vo., price 155., cloth, gilt top. 

WELLS. 

THE ARCHITECTURAL ANTIQUITIES OE THE 
CITY OF WELLS. By John Henry Parker, M.A., F.S.A., 

Honorary Member of the Somerset Archaeological Society, &c. 
Illustrated by Plans and Views. Medium 8vo., cloth, price 5*. 
Illustrations oe Architectural Antiquities. 
Wells : 32 Photographs, Folio size, in portfolio, price 2>l. 3s. ; 
or separately, 2s. 6d. each. 

Also 16 Photographs, in 8vo., reduced from the above, in 
a case, price 15s. ; or separately, Is. each. 
Glastonbury Abbey : 9 Photographs, Folio size, in portfolio, 

price 11. ; or separately, 2s. 6d. each. 
Dorsetshire : 23 Photographs, Folio size, in portfolio, price 
41. 4s. j or separately, 2s. 6d. each. 
44 



ENGLISH TOPOGRAPHY. 



ENGLISH TOPOGRAPHY. 

OXFOKD.— A HAND-BOOK FOR VISITORS TO 

OXFORD. Illustrated by One Hundred and Twenty-eight 
Woodcuts by Jewitt, and Twenty-nine Steel Plates by Le Keux. 
8vo., cloth, gilt, 125. A New Edition. Also, THE RAILWAY 
TRAVELLER'S WALK THROUGH OXFORD. 18mo., 
in ornamental wrapper, Is. A New Edition, with Fifty-two 
Illustrations. 

GUIDE to ARCHITECTURAL ANTIQUI- 
TIES in the Neighbourhood of Oxford. 8vo., cloth, 12s. 

CHESTER.— THE MEDIJETAL ARCHITECTURE 
OF CHESTER. By John Henry Parker, M.A., F.S.A. 
With an Historical Introduction by the Rev. Francis Gros- 
venor. Illustrated by Engravings. 8vo., cloth, 5s. 

DOVER.— THE CHURCH AND FORTRESS OF 

DOVER CASTLE. By the Rev. John Puckle, M.A., 
Vicar of St. Mary's, Dover ; Rural Dean. With Illustrations 
from the Author's Drawings. Medium 8vo., cloth, 7*. 6d. 

NORTHAMPTON. — ARCHITECTURAL NOTICES 

of the CHURCHES in the ARCHDEACONRY of NORTH- 
AMPTON. With numerous Illustrations on Wood and Steel. 
Royal 8vo., cloth, 11. Is. 

BERKSHIRE. — A BERKSHIRE VILLAGE, ITS 

HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES. By the Rev. Lewin 
G. Maine. Post 8vo., cloth, 2s. 6d. 

SANDFOBD.— AN ACCOUNT of the PARISH OF 

SANDFORD, in the Deanery of Woodstock, Oxon. By the 
Rev. Edward Marshall, M.A. Crown 8vo., cloth, Ss. 

DURHAM.— ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE MEDI- 
EVAL ANTIQUITIES OF THE COUNTY OF DURHAM. 
By J. Tavenob, Perry and Charles Henman, Jun., Archi- 
tects. (Dedicated by permission to the Duke of Cleveland.) 
Super-royal Folio, on toned paper, in wrapper, £1 lis. 6d. 

45 



WORKING DRAWINGS. 



WORKING DRAWINGS OF CHURCHES, WITH VIEWS, 

ELEVATIONS, SECTIONS, AND DETAILS. 
Washington Church. Royal folio, cloth, 10s. 6d. 

A fine thirteenth-century Church. Ahout 115 feet hy 47. 

Saint Leonard's, Kirkstead. Small folio, 5s. 

A small Church in the Early English style. 42 feet hy 19. 

Minster Loyell Church. Folio, 5s. 

A very elegant specimen of the Perpendicular style. To hold 350 persons. 

Littlemore Church. Second Edition, with, the designs 

of the painted Glass Windows. Folio, 5s. 
A small modern Church, in the Early English style. Size, 60 feet by 55, and 
40 feet high. Cost 800Z. Holds"210 persons. 

Shottesbroee Church. Folio, 3s. 6d. 

A good and pure specimen of the Decorated style. 

Wilcote Church. Folio, 3s. 6d. 

A small Church in the Decorated style. Size, 50 feet by 20. 
Estimated cost, 364Z. Holds 160 persons. 

St. Bartholomew's Chapel, Oxeord. Folio, 3s. 6 d. 

A small Chapel in the Early Perpendicular style. Size, 24 feet by 16. 
Estimated cost, 228/. Holds 90 persons. 

Strixton Church. Folio, 5s. 

A small Church in the Early English style. Calculated for 200 persons ; 
to cost about 800Z. 

Oxeord Burial-Ground Chapels. Folio, 10s. 6d. 
1. Norman. 2. Early English. 3. Decorated. 

Separately, each 5s. 



PUBLISHED BY THE OXEORD ARCHITECTURAL SOCIETY. 

Sixpence per Sheet. 



Open Seats. 

1. Headington. 

2. Haseley. 

3. Steeple Aston. 

4. Stanton Harcourt, Ensham, 

&c. 

5. Littlemore. 

Patterns of Bench Ends. 

6. Steeple Aston. Sheet 1. 

7. Ditto. Sheet 2. 

Oak Stalls. 

8. Beauchamp Chapel. 

9. Talland, Beverley, &c. 
46 



Fonts. 

10. Heckington, (Decorated). 

11. Newenden, (Norman). 

Reredos. 

12. St. Michael's, Oxford. 

Pulpits. 

15. Wolvercot, (Perpendicular). 

16. Beaulieu, (Decorated). 

17. St. Giles', Oxford, (Deco- 
rated) ; with Coombe, 
(Perpendicular). 

Screens. 

18. Dorchester and Stanton 

Harcourt. 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL WORKS. 



THE CALENDAR OE THE PRAYER-BOOK IL- 
LUSTRATED. (Comprising the first portion of the " Calen- 
dar of the Anglican Church/' illustrated, enlarged, and cor- 
rected.) With upwards of Two Hundred Engravings from 
Medieval Works of Art. Ecap. 8vo., Third Thousand, orna- 
mental cloth, 6s. 

DOMESDAY BOOK, or the Great Survey of England 

of William the Conqueror, a.d. mlxxxvi. Facsimile of the 
part relating to Oxfordshire. Folio, cloth, price 85. 

DOMESDAY BOOK, or the Great Survey of England 
of William the Conqueror, A.D. M lxxxvi. A literal trans- 
lation of the Part relating to Oxfordshire, with Introduc- 
tion, &c. [In the Press. 

THE TBACT " DE INVENTIONE SANCT..E 
CRUCIS NOSTRJE IN MONTE ACTJTO ET DE 
DUCTIONE EJUSDEM APUD WALTHAM," now first 
printed from the Manuscript in the British Museum, with In- 
troduction and Notes by William Stubbs, M.A., Regius 
Professor of Modern History. Royal 8vo., uniform with the 
Works issued by the Master of the Rolls, (only 100 copies 
printed), price 5s.; Demy 8vo., 3s. 6d. 

SKETCH or the LIEE of WALTER DE MERTON, 

Lord High Chancellor of England, and Bishop of Rochester ; 
Founder of Merton College. By Edmund, Bishop of Nelson, 
New Zealand; late Fellow of Merton College, D.D. 8vo., 2s. 

A MANUAL for the STUDY of SEPULCHRAL 

SLABS and CROSSES of the MIDDLE AGES. By the 
Rev. Edward L. Cutts, B.A. 8vo., illustrated by upwards 
of 300 Engravings. 6s. 

THE PRIMEVAL ANTIQUITIES or ENGLAND 

AND DENMARK COMPARED. By J. J. A. Worsaae. 
Translated and applied to the illustration of similar remains in 
England, by W. J. Thoms, F.S.A., &c. With numerous Illus- 
trations. 8vo. 5s. 

DESCRIPTIVE NOTICES OE SOME OE THE 
ANCIENT PAROCHIAL & COLLEGIATE CHURCHES 
OF SCOTLAND, with Woodcuts by O. Jewitt. Svo., 5s. 

47 



AMCH&OLOGICAL WORKS. 



OUR ENGLISH HOME: Its Early History and 
Progress. With Notes on the Introduction of Domestic 
Inventions. Third Edition. Crown 8vo., price 5*. 

ART APPLIED TO INDUSTRY : A Series of Lec- 
tures "by William Btjrg-es, F.R.I.B.A. Medium 8vo., cloth, 
price 4s. 

THE AECKZEOLOGICAL JOURNAL. Piihlished 

under the Direction of the Central Committee of the Archaeo- 
logical Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, for the Encou- 
ragement and Prosecution of Researches into the Arts and 
Monuments of the Early and Middle Ages. 5 vols. With 
numerous Illustrations. 8vo., cloth, 21. 

PROCEEDINGS OP THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL 
INSTITUTE AT WINCHESTER, 1845. 8vo., 10*. 6d. 

MEMOIRS ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE HISTORY 
AND ANTIQUITIES OF THE COUNT! AND CITY 
OF YORK, communicated to the Annual Meeting of the 
Archaeological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, held at 
York, July, 1846 ; with a General Report of the Proceedings 
of the Meeting, and Catalogue of the Museum formed on that 
occasion. With 134 Illustrations. 8vo., cloth, 10s. 6d. 

PROCEEDINGS AT NORWICH, 1847. 8vo., 10*. 6d. 

THE GENTLEMAN'S MAGAZINE. The volumes 
of the New Series, from 1856 to 1865, (Vol. I. to Vol. XIX.,) 
may still be had, price 16s. per volume, containing Arti- 
cles on Archaeology, History, Architecture, &c. — Unpublished 
Documents — Reports of Proceedings of the principal Anti- 
quarian Societies in the kingdom — Correspondence and Mis- 
cellaneous Notes — Reviews of new Historical and other Works 
— Appointments, Preferments, &c. — Very complete Lists of 
Births, Marriages, and Deaths, with Short Biographies of 
Distinguished Persons — Tables of Mortality, &c; Markets, 
Stocks, and a Meteorological Diary. 

48 



- 



•3*. 







JL 



